themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o scorn_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o so_o say_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n xv._o act_n 28._o â—2_n tacitus_n in_o annal_n lib._n xv._o homines_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisi_fw-la as_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tacitus_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v persecute_a upon_o this_o account_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n revile_v by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n of_o celsus_n prophyry_n lucian_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n thus_o also_o have_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n harry_n free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o proud_a pharaoh_n of_o that_o city_n pursue_v he_o present_o with_o their_o fulmination_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v she_o soon_o purge_v herself_o of_o those_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bondage_n but_o many_o hundred_o of_o her_o child_n be_v forcible_o drive_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o sea_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n persecute_a after_o this_o in_o foreign_a part_n by_o the_o inquisition_n at_o home_n by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o her_o affliction_n her_o bowel_n must_v be_v tear_v out_o by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v nourish_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o afterward_o they_o scorn_v to_o own_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n the_o first_o thing_n quarrel_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o people_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o genevian_o or_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o great_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o in_o other_o place_n their_o lay-elders_a be_v allow_v no_o vote_n either_o in_o the_o consistory_n or_o the_o convocation_n and_o consequent_o no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o people_n interess_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o applaud_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o riotous_a proceed_n in_o some_o other_o country_n where_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o altar_n deface_a image_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n no_o doubt_n demolish_a church_n lay_v thereby_o the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n than_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o romanist_n do_v complain_v as_o loud_o that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v whole_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o d._n harding_n the_o first_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o this_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o we_o have_v a_o parliament-religion_n a_o parliament-faith_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n as_o by_o scultingius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o parliament-bishop_n and_o a_o parliament-clergy_n two_o clamour_n so_o repugnant_a unto_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o false_a and_o thus_o again_o the_o papist_n general_o object_n that_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pope_n thereby_o unworthy_o deprive_v of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o ancient_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 1._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v with_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o king_n the_o master_n grievous_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o his_o scholar_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a pamphlet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bracton_n one_o of_o our_o ancient_a common_a lawyer_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o that_o king_n be_v therefore_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o calvin_n will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o condemn_v those_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o ascribe_v to_o they_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n his_o follower_n will_v take_v after_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a none_o more_o profess_o and_o at_o large_a than_o caldwood_n or_o didoclavius_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n to_o satisfy_v the_o clamour_n of_o these_o opposite_a party_n and_o to_o appease_v some_o scruple_n raise_v thereby_o in_o mr._n g._n a._n of_o w_n a_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a gentleman_n my_o especial_a friend_n i_o set_v myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n so_o loud_o and_o so_o false_o clamour_v on_o so_o little_a ground_n and_o by_o this_o tract_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o in_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o second_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o sometime_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v some_o strength_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o but_o domestic_a evidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n the_o record_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o the_o best_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v in_o law_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o those_o doubt_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n protestant_n the_o riotous_a act_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o right_n on_o either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n who_o pretension_n be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o council_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v exercise_v no_o other_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n than_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o precedent_v with_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o happy_a time_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o present_a power_n in_o all_o occasion_n of_o like_a native_a the_o next_o thing_n fault_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n condemn_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o then_o for_o be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n for_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a
king_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o cordwainer_n or_o cobbler_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o within_o three_o mile_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a city_n etc._n etc._n do_v upon_o any_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ascension_n or_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o on_o the_o feasi_fw-la of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sell_v or_o command_v to_o be_v sell_v any_o shwe_n husean_o i._n e._n boötes_n or_o galoche_n or_o upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o say_a feast_n shall_v set_v or_o put_v upon_o the_o foot_n or_o leg_n of_o any_o person_n any_o shwe_n husean_o or_o galoche_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o o_o shilling_n as_o often_o as_o any_o person_n shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n where_o note_n that_o this_o restraint_n be_v only_o for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v count_v lawful_a in_o all_o place_n clse_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a motive_n why_o this_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o those_o of_o london_n only_o either_o their_o insolence_n or_o some_o notorious_a neglect_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o gentle_a craft_n have_v otherwise_o be_v ungentle_o handle_v that_o they_o of_o all_o the_o tradesman_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n shall_v be_v so_o restrain_v note_v also_o that_o in_o this_o very_a act_n there_o be_v a_o reservation_n or_o indulgence_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o s._n martin_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr to_o do_v as_o former_o they_o be_v accustom_v the_o say_a act_n or_o statute_n not_o withstand_v 9_o 14_o &_o 15_o of_o h._n 8._o cap._n 9_o which_o very_o clause_n do_v after_o move_v king_n henry_n viii_o to_o repeal_v this_o statute_n that_o so_o all_o other_o of_o that_o trade_n may_v be_v free_a as_o they_o or_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_n god_n all_o the_o king_n subject_n may_v be_v hereafter_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inbabitant_n of_o s._n martin_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr now_o where_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o statute_n 17._o of_o this_o king_n edward_n iu._n c._n 3._o that_o many_o in_o that_o time_n do_v spend_v their_o holiday_n in_o dice_n quoit_n tennis_n bowl_v and_o the_o like_a unlawful_a game_n forbid_v as_o be_v there_o affirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o say_v unlawful_a game_n be_v thereupon_o prohibit_v under_o a_o certain_a penalty_n in_o the_o statute_n mention_v it_o be_v most_o manife_a that_o the_o prohibition_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n sundays_n or_o any_o other_o holiday_n but_o only_o to_o the_o game_n themselves_o which_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o time_n for_o public_a action_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o last_o prince_n the_o great_a be_v the_o battle_n of_o towton_n and_o barnet_n one_o on_o palm-sunday_n and_o the_o other_o on_o easter-day_n the_o great_a field_n that_o ever_o be_v fight_v in_o england_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v till_o king_n henry_n viii_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o the_o reformation_n we_o can_v take_v a_o better_a view_n than_o in_o john_n de_fw-fr burgo_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n d._n i_o pitta_o oâ—â—i_o pl._n 12._o &_o 11._o d._n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o first_o doctrinally_n he_o determincth_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o then_o for_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o quaelibet_fw-la dies_fw-la statuta_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la culturam_fw-la e._n id._n lb._n e._n and_o every_o day_n appoint_v for_o god_n public_a service_n may_v be_v so_o entitle_v because_o in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n such_o as_o be_v art_n mechanic_n husbandry_n law-day_n and_o go_v to_o market_n with_o other_o thing_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la determinantur_fw-la h._n i_o will_v ply_v 5.9_o cap._n 7._o h._n which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n last_o that_o on_o those_o day_n insistendum_fw-la est_fw-la orationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v be_v busy_v at_o our_o prayer_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hymn_n and_o in_o spiritual_a song_n and_o in_o hear_v sermon_n next_o practical_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o allow_v of_o he_o do_v sort_v they_o thus_o first_o general_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la his_fw-la diebus_fw-la faccre_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la providentiam_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o those_o day_n restrain_v from_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o provide_v of_o necessary_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o our_o neighbour_n as_o in_o preserve_v of_o our_o person_n or_o of_o our_o substance_n or_o in_o avoid_v any_o loss_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o j._n id._n ib._n j._n particular_o next_o si_fw-la jacentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o case_n our_o corn_n and_o hay_n in_o the_o field_n abroad_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o tempest_n we_o may_v bring_v it_o in_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n butcher_n and_o victualler_n if_o they_o make_v ready_a on_o the_o holy_a day_n what_o they_o must_v sell_v the_o morrow_n after_o either_o in_o open_a market_n or_o in_o their_o shop_n in_o case_n they_o can_v dress_v it_o on_o the_o day_n before_o or_o be_v dress_v they_o can_v keep_v it_o l._n id._n ib._n l._n non_fw-fr peccant_a mortaliter_fw-la they_o fall_v not_o by_o so_o do_v into_o mortal_a sin_n vectores_fw-la mercium_fw-la etc._n etc._n carrier_n of_o ware_n or_o man_n or_o victual_n unto_o distant_a place_n in_o case_n they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o other_o day_n without_o inconvenience_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v barber_n and_o surgeon_n smith_n or_o farrier_n if_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o daily_a labour_n m._n id._n ib._n m._n especial_o propter_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la serviunt_fw-la for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o want_v their_o help_n be_v excusable_a also_o but_o not_o in_o case_n they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o desire_v of_o gain_n n._n id._n ib._n n._n messenger_n post_n and_o traveller_n that_o travel_n if_o some_o special_a occasion_n be_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o for_o reward_n or_o not_o non_fw-la audeo_fw-la condemnare_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o neither_o miller_n which_o do_v grind_v either_o with_o water-mil_n or_o windmill_n and_o so_o can_v do_v their_o work_n without_o much_o labour_n but_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v not_o be_v otherwise_o command_v by_o their_o ordinary_n o._n id._n ib._n o._n secus_fw-la si_fw-la traciu_fw-la jumentorum_fw-la multuram_fw-la faciunt_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horse-mill_n than_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v so_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o those_o day_n in_o some_o present_a exigent_n as_o the_o provide_v necessary_a victual_n for_o the_o day_n be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la exercentes_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la subtrabunt_fw-la se_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o keep_v themselves_o from_o god_n public_a service_n last_o q._n id._n ib._n q._n for_o recreation_n for_o dance_v on_o those_o day_n he_o determin_n thus_o that_o they_o which_o dance_v on_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n either_o to_o stir_v themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o carnal_a lust_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o do_v say_v he_o in_o case_n they_o do_v it_o any_o day_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o dance_v upon_o honest_a cause_n and_o no_o naughty_a purpose_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o by_o law_n restrain_v choreas_fw-la ducentes_fw-la maxim_n in_o diebus_fw-la sestis_fw-la causa_fw-la incitanda_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccant_a mortaliter_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la si_fw-la in_o profestis_fw-la diebus_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la secus_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la honesta_fw-la &_o intention_n non_fw-la corrupta_fw-la &_o à _fw-la persona_fw-la cvi_fw-la talia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la probibita_fw-la with_o which_o determination_n i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o this_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n deliver_v by_o three_o several_a martyr_n conformable_o
be_v thus_o discharge_v he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 48._o ibid._n 48._o that_o as_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n or_o of_o the_o wicked_a sinful_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shoudl_v turn_n from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o goat_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n item_fw-la malidicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la paratum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v maledicti_fw-la patris_fw-la go_v you_o curse_v of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v benedicti_fw-la patris_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n god_n intitul_a himself_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v prepare_v but_o for_o who_o non_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o prepare_v neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n for_o damn_a man_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o resolve_v into_o six_o consequence_n as_o link_n depend_v on_o his_o chain_n 1._o god_n absolute_a will_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o sin_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v not_o avoid_v it_o 3._o god_n simple_o will_v every_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v every_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o god_n offer_v grace_n effectual_o to_o save_v every_o one_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o the_o nelgect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o privative_a decree_n council_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o state_v and_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n so_o plain_o curtly_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o old_a zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o modern_a calvinian_o as_o they_o take_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sermon_n so_o to_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o furtehr_fw-ge satisfaction_n in_o they_o i_o note_v this_o only_a in_o the_o close_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o term_n express_v or_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v by_o way_n of_o deduction_n in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o six_o consequence_n before_o recite_v now_o in_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a gospel_n in_o these_o point_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o preacher_n call_v it_o their_o goliath_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o few_o or_o none_o vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o persius_n dare_v take_v up_o david_n sling_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o second_o that_o in_o canvas_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o preacher_n spare_v none_o of_o those_o odious_a aggravation_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a calvinist_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o their_o party_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n three_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n the_o great_a auditory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o alderman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o those_o time_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o live_v occasional_o in_o london_n and_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v also_o four_o that_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v find_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o or_o any_o recantation_n enjoin_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o council-table_n as_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v archbiship_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n 1628._o when_o the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o pembroke_n hill_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v unto_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o king_n james_n neither_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v nor_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v they_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n have_v late_o make_v he_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o book_n of_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o 1._o that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n be_v convent_v for_o this_o sermon_n and_o force_v to_o recant_v it_o as_o heretical_a 2._o that_o upon_o this_o sermon_n 304._o perpetulty_n etc._n etc._n 304._o and_o the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v upon_o it_o in_o cambridg_n between_o baroe_n and_o whitacre_n not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v compose_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o siad_a sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v recant_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v know_v where_o the_o say_a sermon_n be_v recant_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n not_o in_o or_o by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n where_o mr._n harsnet_n live_v both_o then_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o so_o the_o university_n can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o it_o nor_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o recantation_n be_v madea_n to_o st._n paul_n cross_n where_o the_o suppose_a offence_n be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v enjoin_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v for_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o cambridg_v whither_o the_o preacher_n have_v retit_v after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o service_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o perform_v according_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o leaf_n spend_v in_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o like_a recantation_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o mr._n barret_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1595._o and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o error_n for_o which_o barret_n be_v to_o make_v his_o recantation_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o no_o such_o recantation_n wass_v make_v by_o barret_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o such_o recantation_n be_v impose_v on_o harsnet_n nor_o second_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o doctor_n whitacre_n and_o dr._n baroe_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o this_o sermon_n or_o that_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o head_n of_o that_o university_n to_o their_o chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n date_a march_v 18._o 1595._o that_o baroe_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o his_o lecture_n and_o determination_n above_o 14_o year_n before_o by_o their_o own_o account_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 21._o numb_a 80._o which_o must_v be_v three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o sermon_n by_o mr._n harsnet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enopugh_o that_o mr._n wotton_n may_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v the_o sermon_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o that_o
those_o time_n do_v build_v their_o study_n and_o have_v build_v their_o study_n on_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n do_v public_o maintain_v some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o give_v least_o offence_n and_o out_o of_o which_o no_o dangerous_a consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v as_o they_o think_v and_o hope_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n among_o which_o if_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o for_o one_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v he_o name_v only_o for_o maintain_v one_o of_o the_o five_o point_n that_o namely_o of_o the_o not_o total_a or_o final_a fall_v away_o of_o god_n elect_n as_o dr._n overald_n also_o do_v in_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o maintain_v any_o other_o point_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n election_n unto_o life_n without_o reference_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o unresistible_a working_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_v to_o concur_v therewith_o and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o man_n action_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_n without_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o second_o mr._n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o now_o come_v into_o our_o hand_n may_v either_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o point_n after_o his_o decease_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o a_o essay_n of_o his_o young_a year_n before_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o peruse_v every_o clause_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o he_o after_o do_v or_o have_v so_o careful_o examine_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o it_o as_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o have_v it_o print_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a of_o any_o man_n who_o public_o oppose_v the_o calvinian_a tenant_n in_o this_o university_n till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v no_o good_a assurance_n though_o some_o there_o be_v who_o spare_v not_o to_o declare_v their_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o secret_o train_v up_o their_o scholar_n in_o other_o principle_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o dr._n baroe_n die_v in_o london_n which_o be_v about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o place_n in_o cambridge_n his_o funeral_n be_v attend_v by_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n then_o live_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n dr._n bancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n give_v order_n in_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o both_o university_n which_o open_o favour_v baroes_n doctrine_n and_o do_v as_o open_o dislike_v those_o of_o the_o calvinian_o though_o we_o find_v but_o few_o present_v to_o we_o by_o their_o name_n among_o which_o few_o i_o first_o reckon_v dr._n john_n buckridge_n precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n and_o tutor_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o carry_v his_o anticalvinian_a doctrine_n with_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n and_o public_o maintain_v they_o at_o a_o conference_n in_o york_n house_n ann._n 1626._o and_o second_o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n ann._n 1602._o so_o know_v a_o enemy_n to_o calvin_n his_o opinion_n that_o he_o incur_v a_o suspension_n by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n then_o vice_n chancellor_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o oxon_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n among_o other_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o favour_n of_o montague_n and_o his_o book_n call_v appello_n cesarem_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o though_o we_o find_v but_o these_o two_o name_v for_o anti-calvinist_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v many_o house_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v not_o themselves_o or_o break_v out_o in_o any_o open_a opposition_n 1â—_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cambridge_n god_n have_v 7000._o servant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n though_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n the_o residue_n keep_v themselves_o so_o close_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o complain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o which_o may_v be_v that_o the_o christian_n during_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n st._n jerome_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o no_o more_o than_o three_o who_o have_v stand_v up_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o establish_v viz._n 1._o st._n athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n st._n hillary_n bishop_n of_o poictious_a in_o france_n and_o st._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vevelli_n in_o italy_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o father_n siquidem_fw-la arianis_fw-la victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excepit_fw-la hillarium_fw-la è_fw-la prelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v she_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hillary_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o many_o other_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a country_n who_o otherwise_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o no_o more_o of_o they_o occur_v by_o name_n in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o age_n but_o then_o again_o if_o none_o but_o the_o three_o bishop_n have_v stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o arian_n heretic_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o particular_n 19_o deut._n 17.6_o mat._n 18_o 19_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v as_o say_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o attest_v unto_o it_o two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o save_v the_o whole_a from_o error_n even_o as_o a_o king_n invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o some_o principal_a fortress_n the_o stand_v out_o whereof_o may_v in_o time_n regain_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o return_v for_o answer_v to_o another_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o author_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anti_fw-la calvinian_a or_o old_a english_a doctrine_n since_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o make_v but_o a_o very_a thin_a appearance_n apparent_a rari_fw-la naute_n in_o gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n yet_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v possession_n of_o her_o primitive_a truth_n not_o utter_o lose_v though_o much_o endanger_v by_o such_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o have_v of_o late_o be_v thrust_v upon_o she_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n dare_v open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o only_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n 15._o theod._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o who_o thereupon_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o great_a a_o part_n say_v he_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v show_v thyself_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o liberius_n make_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la
divinity_n as_o well_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o a_o right_a reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n mr._n buckner_n he_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n and_o holy_a profession_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n but_o at_o distinct_a time_n in_o s._n aldates_n church_n in_o oxon_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n howson_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o preach_v the_o ordination_n sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n what_o course_n and_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o theological_a study_n he_o inform_v we_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n reader_n theol._n vit._n praef_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n i_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n which_o be_v that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n his_o geography_n be_v in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n reprint_v and_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v enlarge_v and_o again_o present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o by_o he_o gracious_o receive_v with_o most_o affectionate_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n from_o king_n james_n for_o the_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a monarch_n by_o dr._n young_a than_o dean_n of_o winton_n who_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a kindness_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n thereby_o the_o king_n at_o first_o express_v his_o great_a value_n he_o have_v for_o the_o author_n but_o unfortunat_o fall_v on_o a_o passage_n wherein_o mr._n heylyn_n give_v precedency_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o call_v france_n the_o more_o famous_a kingdom_n king_n james_n become_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o order_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o call_v the_o book_n in_o the_o dean_n give_v notice_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o court_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prince_n patronage_n as_o the_o best_a lenitive_a to_o prevent_v the_o rankle_a of_o this_o wound_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o abide_v in_o oxford_n and_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n danvers_n with_o the_o business_n afterward_o send_v a_o apology_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o burden_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v rather_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o crime_n and_o that_o mistake_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o printer_n which_o be_v after_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o take_v a_o journey_n with_o mr._n levet_fw-la of_o lincolns-inn_n into_o france_n where_o he_o visit_v more_o city_n and_o make_v more_o observation_n in_o five_o week_n time_n for_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o journey_n he_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o some_o year_n after_o gratify_v his_o country_n with_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o other_o excellent_a remark_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o gernsey_n and_o jersey_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1628._o have_v king_n james_n live_v to_o have_v peruse_v that_o book_n mr._n heylyn_n have_v need_v no_o other_o advocate_n to_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o princely_a favour_n and_o protection_n for_o never_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr and_o deformity_n and_o sluttishness_n of_o their_o madam_n more_o ingenious_o expose_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n than_o in_o the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o voyage_n into_o france_n on_o april_n the_o 18_o 1627._o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o divinity-school_n and_o on_o tuesday_n the_o 24_o follow_v he_o answer_v pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la upon_o these_o two_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la both_o which_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a upon_o occasional_a discourse_n with_o he_o he_o be_v please_v once_o to_o show_v i_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o read_v over_o in_o his_o house_n at_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n but_o i_o have_v not_o then_o either_o the_o leisure_n or_o good_a luck_n to_o transcribe_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n for_o good_a latin_a reason_n and_o history_n which_o that_o exercise_n be_v full_a of_o but_o since_o both_o it_o and_o many_o other_o choice_a paper_n in_o his_o study_n through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v commit_v i_o suppose_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v ad_fw-la blattarum_fw-la &_o tinearum_fw-la epulas_fw-la in_o state_v of_o the_o first_o question_n that_o cause_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o day_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o dr._n prideaux_n the_o professor_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o divine_n who_o general_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklifist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hussiet_n in_o bohemia_n which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v dislike_v by_o mr._n heylyn_n as_o that_o which_o utter_o discontinue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o find_v out_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n in_o asia_n ethiopia_n greece_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o mr._n heylyn_n from_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ability_n in_o history_n strenuous_o assert_v and_o prove_v to_o which_o the_o professor_n can_v make_v but_o weak_a reply_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o know_v person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o disputation_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a bias_n from_o scholastical_a disputation_n to_o foreign_a history_n in_o which_o encounter_n mr._n heylyn_n be_v the_o invincible_a ajax_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ajacem_fw-la superare_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ajax_n but_o chief_o the_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v for_o two_o word_n in_o mr._n heylyn_n hypothesis_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v no_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n from_o the_o berengarian_o wicklifist_n etc._n etc._n who_o hold_v many_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n as_o different_a from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o any_o point_n which_o be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n bellarmin_n himself_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o cordial_o in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o anti-trinitarians_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o age_n as_o any_o our_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o point_n mr._n heylyn_n close_v up_o with_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la calvino_n sic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n be_v so_o impatient_a in_o his_o chair_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o most_o vile_a term_n call_v he_o papicola_n bellarminianus_n pontificius_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la grievous_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o his_o auditor_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v his_o chief_a address_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o if_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o nobilissimus_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o respondent_fw-la acquit_v himself_o brave_o before_o the_o company_n ascribe_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o bellarmin_n
old_a roman_a missal_n not_o full_o finish_v and_o complete_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n whence_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la ambrosianae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la gregorianae_n extant_a in_o bonaventure_n and_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n cross_n we_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n govern_v in_o chief_a by_o the_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o we_o find_v s._n cyprian_a determine_v against_o pope_n stephen_n in_o the_o then_o controvert_v case_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n a_o obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a man_n and_o a_o fautor_n of_o heretic_n no_o very_a great_a token_n of_o subjection_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n debate_v i_o regard_v not_o here_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v right_a enough_o and_o therein_o strong_o second_v by_o the_o african_a church_n oppose_v the_o encroachment_n of_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n and_o carthage_n and_o final_o excommunicate_v lupicinus_n for_o appeal_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o african_a church_n next_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o musarabick_a liturgy_n compose_v by_o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n and_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o continent_n for_o as_o unquestionable_a a_o character_n of_o self-subsistency_a as_o the_o ambrosian_a office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o roman_a or_o gregorian_a missal_n not_o be_v use_v in_o all_o this_o country_n till_o the_o year_n 1083._o at_o which_o time_n one_o bernard_n a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n by_o practise_v with_o alfonso_n the_o then_o king_n of_o castille_n first_o introduce_v the_o roman_a missal_n into_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o after_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o kingdom_n soon_o after_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o great_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o gallic_a diocese_n they_o be_v original_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n as_o their_o proper_a primate_n not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o basis_n and_o act_v all_o thing_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o freedom_n wherewith_o irenaeus_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n reprove_v the_o rashness_n of_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n not_o well_o become_v a_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n and_o have_v no_o advantage_n of_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o more_o powerful_a principality_n potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o irenaeus_n do_v allow_v he_o over_o those_o at_o home_n but_o a_o more_o evident_a proofof_n this_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v than_o those_o large_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o church_n gallican_n do_v at_o this_o time_n enjoy_v the_o remainder_n past_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o ancient_a right_n which_o under_o their_o own_o patriarch_n they_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o not_o suffer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o popedom_n to_o take_v place_n among_o they_o but_o as_o insensible_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o bishop_n they_o be_v introduce_v curb_v the_o pope_n exorbitant_a power_n by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a judgement_n and_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n insomuch_o as_o a_o book_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o another_o writ_n by_o beanus_n the_o jesuit_n entitle_v controversia_fw-la anglicana_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppress_v and_o censure_v anno_fw-la 1612._o another_o writ_n by_o gasper_n scioppius_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o with_o far_o less_o modesty_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n final_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n those_o of_o illyricum_n lie_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o they_o have_v their_o own_o primate_n also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o under_o he_o two_o metropolitan_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o caer-leon_n and_o for_o a_o character_n of_o their_o freedom_n or_o self-subsistence_n they_o have_v four_o different_a custom_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n so_o firm_a withal_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o primate_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o carleon_a on_o usher_n the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o three_o which_o before_o they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v subjection_n unto_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a though_o he_o come_v arm_v among_o they_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v they_o afterward_o submit_v unto_o his_o successor_n though_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o which_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v then_o translate_v until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n ii_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o south_n wales_z and_z the_o city_n of_o s._n david_n itself_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a these_o be_v the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o by_o these_o primate_fw-la the_o church_n be_v either_o govern_v single_o but_o withal_o supreme_o in_o their_o several_a diocese_n take_v the_o word_n diocese_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n or_o in_o conjunction_n each_o with_o other_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o intercourse_n which_o they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la and_o communicatorias_fw-la you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o original_o and_o by_o primitive_a institution_n either_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o only_a one_o nor_o can_v pretend_v unto_o their_o right_n as_o any_o of_o their_o see_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o consequent_o his_o consent_n not_o necessary_a to_o a_o reformation_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o under_o that_o pretence_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o power_n he_o can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o memorable_a title_n i_o shall_v never_o grudge_v he_o i_o know_v well_o not_o only_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v both_o her_o chapel_n and_o her_o chappellance_n in_o the_o palace_n royal_a before_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o austin_n the_o monk_n but_o that_o the_o britain_n living_n intermix_v with_o the_o saxon_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v be_v suppose_v in_o probability_n and_o reason_n to_o have_v gain_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v the_o pope_n enjoy_v this_o honour_n let_v gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n by_o who_o that_o augustine_n be_v send_v hither_o yet_o this_o entitle_v his_o successor_n to_o no_o high_a prerogative_n than_o the_o lord_n own_o apostle_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o claim_v in_o country_n which_o they_o have_v convert_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o english_a saxon_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v be_v then_o gregoriani_n and_o not_o christiani_n or_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n to_o their_o joy_n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v disclaim_v the_o one_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v dissuade_v the_o other_o the_o anglican_n church_n be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n not_o tie_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v leave_v by_o gregory_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o rubric_n of_o such_o church_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o these_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n he_o mean_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o church_n
in_o particular_a house_n or_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o some_o man_n dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o religious_a office_n will_v appear_v most_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n where_o he_o divide_v the_o church_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n into_o five_o part_n or_o distribution_n ep_v greg._n thaumat_n canon_n ep_v according_a to_o the_o remote_a or_o near_a admission_n then_o give_v to_o penitent_n a_o distribution_n which_o few_o house_n build_v for_o private_a use_n though_o afterward_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o no_o one_o room_n in_o any_o house_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o great_a number_n of_o church_n or_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o either_o be_v destroy_v or_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o aurelianus_n and_o restore_v again_o by_o galienus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o consult_v eusebius_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o but_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o another_o passage_n in_o the_o say_v eusebius_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o peaceable_a time_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v immediate_o before_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la haud_fw-la quaquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la contenti_fw-la 8._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 8._o amplas_fw-la spatiosasque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la ex_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la erexerunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o not_o content_v themselves_o long_o with_o those_o ancient_a edifice_n which_o have_v be_v build_v unto_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v they_o erect_v large_a and_o goodly_a church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o which_o last_o evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o most_o city_n some_o church_n or_o place_n of_o assembly_n of_o a_o old_a erection_n as_o old_a perhaps_o as_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o those_o old_a erection_n be_v grow_v unable_a to_o contain_v their_o multitude_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o build_v new_a one_o of_o a_o large_a size_n and_o of_o capacity_n proportionable_a to_o such_o infinite_a number_n which_o place_n of_o assembly_n as_o they_o first_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o congregation_n of_o assembly_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v dominicae_fw-la by_o the_o latin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n by_o the_o greek_n kuriacae_fw-la from_o which_o last_o word_n the_o english_a word_n church_n and_o the_o kirk_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v very_o probable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o christian_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o adorn_v their_o church_n the_o fabric_n more_o magnificent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o the_o ornament_n within_o proportionable_a to_o the_o outward_a beauty_n the_o altar_n furnish_v with_o rich_a plate_n even_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o spiteful_a gentile_n insomuch_o as_o felix_n a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n a_o little_a after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o sight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v in_o what_o rich_a vessel_n they_o administer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n so_o little_o be_v it_o think_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n that_o there_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n profess_v piety_n who_o shall_v deface_v those_o altar_n and_o destroy_v those_o temple_n and_o cry_v down_o with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o of_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o church_n with_o their_o solemnity_n and_o form_n of_o dedication_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o chap._n vii_o apparent_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o s._n augustine_n death_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n describe_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n conform_v unto_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n 2._o as_o also_o of_o administer_a the_o blessed_a eucharist_n 3._o conclusive_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o s._n basils_n time_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 5._o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n vindicate_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o 6._o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o western_a church_n by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n establish_v 7._o proof_n for_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o worship_n from_o s._n augustine_n work_n 8._o what_o be_v decree_v concern_v liturgy_n or_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o african_a council_n 9_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v 10._o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o marriage_n and_o set_a right_n of_o burial_n use_v ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11._o touch_v the_o habit_n use_v of_o old_a by_o god_n priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o officiate_a his_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o congregation_n 12._o several_a gesture_n use_v by_o god_n people_n in_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n 13._o a_o brief_a essay_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o accustom_a gesture_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o settle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o idolatry_n and_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o gentile_n fury_n and_o so_o in_o probability_n be_v like_a to_o see_v a_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o her_o public_a form_n than_o in_o those_o more_o remote_a and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o she_o dare_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o the_o open_a light_n the_o time_n from_o constantine_n unto_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a that_o ever_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o militant_a church_n within_o which_o compass_n we_o intend_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o search_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o cyril_n a_o right_a godly_a bishop_n who_o in_o his_o mystagogical_a oration_n make_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a year_n scriptor_n hieron_n de_fw-fr illust_n scriptor_n upon_o the_o rite_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n present_v we_o with_o such_o piece_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n especial_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o whole_a that_o some_o such_o there_o be_v though_o we_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a not_o to_o have_v they_o now_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v within_o the_o porch_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o stand_v with_o their_o ace_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v commane_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o defy_v the_o devil_n as_o if_o present_a by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o which_o defiance_n or_o abrenunciation_n he_o deliver_v thus_o myslag_n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n myslag_n renuntio_fw-la tibi_fw-la satana_n &_o omnibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la pompa_fw-la illius_fw-la or_o tuus_fw-la rather_o &_o omni_fw-la tuo_fw-la cultui_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o of_o the_o former_a time_n this_o do_v the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v from_o the_o west_n towrad_n the_o east_n be_v bid_v to_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o in_o baptisma_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o say_v and_o be_v bring_v further_o into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o id._n catech._n 2._o they_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n to_o show_v that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v thus_o naked_a be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n thence_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o font_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v interrogated_a whether_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
now_o come_v unto_o the_o christian_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o their_o first_o have_v the_o use_n of_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o those_o church_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o first_o st._n cyril_n a_o right_a godly_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o that_o city_n call_v common_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o call_v so_o because_o dedicate_v to_o they_o but_o because_o dedicate_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v by_o beda_n to_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n because_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n public_a service_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o narration_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o find_v pope_n pius_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o justus_n viennensis_n a_o chief_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 158._o or_o thereabouts_o vienn_n plus_fw-fr p._n ad_fw-la just_a vienn_n soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la euprepeia_n sicut_fw-la bene_fw-la recordaris_fw-la titulum_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la our_o sister_n euprepeia_n have_v turn_v her_o house_n into_o a_o church_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n where_o now_o abide_v with_o our_o say_a poor_a brethren_n we_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a supper_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o justus_n thus_o pastor_n presbyter_n titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o digne_fw-fr in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n have_v build_v a_o church_n and_o so_o die_v worthy_o in_o the_o lord_n why_o we_o have_v render_v titulus_fw-la by_o the_o word_n church_n and_o how_o those_o place_n be_v at_o first_o but_o private_a house_n be_v turn_v into_o church_n for_o public_a use_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n have_v hitherto_o be_v question_v by_o our_o modern_a critic_n nor_o rank_v among_o those_o counterfeit_a decretal_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v so_o deserve_o abrogate_a by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o next_o century_n after_o he_o live_v felix_n the_o first_o who_o enter_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n an._n 272._o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o live_v marcellinus_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v an._n 296._o of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o metaphrastes_n that_o he_o consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o cecilia_n and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o damasus_n that_o he_o consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o lucina_n make_v they_o thereby_o church_n or_o place_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n afford_v we_o not_o so_o clear_a nor_o so_o frequent_a evidence_n as_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o the_o first_o glad_a sight_n which_o the_o christian_n see_v be_v the_o encaenia_fw-la the_o dedication_n of_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o profane_v by_o idolatry_n or_o otherwise_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o make_v unserviceable_a in_o those_o fiery_a time_n no_o man_n more_o forward_o in_o this_o work_n than_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v found_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o jerusalem_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr land_n constant_n eusebius_n have_v it_o 40._o de_fw-fr laud._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o thus_o athanasius_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n not_o consecrate_v pray_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o do_v and_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o constant_n athan._n apol._n ad_fw-la constant_n tu_fw-la tamen_fw-la interim_n deo_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la auguste_fw-la vivas_fw-la multos_fw-la annorum_fw-la recursus_fw-la &_o solennia_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la perficias_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o thus_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n in_o these_o eastern_a church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n in_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o once_o for_o all_o that_o never_o any_o king_n but_o christ_n have_v fill_v all_o country_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n with_o these_o dedication_n quis_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la regionem_fw-la &_o civitatem_fw-la 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c_o 4._o tam_fw-la graecum_fw-la quam_fw-la barbaricum_fw-la regalibus_fw-la suis_fw-la palatiis_fw-la divinorumque_fw-la templorum_fw-la consecrationibus_fw-la adimplevit_fw-la as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o matter_n judge_v so_o necessary_a in_o those_o early_a time_n that_o the_o arian_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o grievous_a crime_n on_o athanasius_n that_o he_o have_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o church_n not_o consecrate_v for_o which_o he_o thus_o apologize_v to_o the_o angry_a emperor_n encaeniorum_fw-la festium_fw-la non_fw-la celebravimus_fw-la religiosissime_fw-la auguste_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v show_v the_o necessity_n which_o do_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v namely_o the_o incapacity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o to_o receive_v the_o multitude_n then_o assemble_v the_o unresistable_a importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o other_o impulsion_n the_o like_a clear_a evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o st._n ambrose_n entitle_v de_n dedicatione_n basilicae_n 89._o ambros_n serm._n 89._o preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o vitalianus_n and_o majanus_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n take_v from_o the_o good_a centurion_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n tell_v our_o saviour_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 7.5_o luke_n 7.5_o that_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n 85._o ambros_n epist_n lib._n 10._o ep._n 85._o the_o same_o father_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v nam_fw-la cum_fw-la basilicam_fw-la dedicassem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o write_v unto_o felix_n bishop_n of_o como_n invite_v he_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n then_o new_o build_v by_o one_o bassianus_n require_v he_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o his_o be_v there_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o he_o ne_o dvos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la redarguas_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la affueris_fw-la &_o my_o qui_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la promiserim_n 1._o id._n epis_n 5._o l._n 1._o the_o like_a authority_n we_o have_v from_o paulinus_n also_o another_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n invite_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n his_o especial_a friend_n ad_fw-la basilicam_fw-la quae_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la consummabitur_fw-la 11._o paulin._n nol._n epist_n 11._o dedicandum_fw-la to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedicate_a of_o a_o church_n of_o his_o foundation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o those_o sacred_a ceremony_n more_o of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o magnificent_a feast_n and_o great_a solemnity_n use_v ancient_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o consecration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o of_o some_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o titulus_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o encaenia_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n titulus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a section_n we_o have_v render_v church_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o church_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la by_o the_o roman_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n either_o because_o by_o their_o dedication_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v to_o set_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n or_o because_o they_o give_v a_o title_n of_o cure_n or_o denomination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o officiate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o be_v commit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o do_v now_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evarist_n plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi evarist_n that_o he_o assign_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n of_o rome_n their_o several_a church_n the_o
luca_fw-la spatium_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la templo_fw-la dicabatur_fw-la evinctum_fw-la vittis_fw-la coronisque_fw-la ingressi_fw-la milites_fw-la quibus_fw-la fausta_fw-la omina_fw-la felicibus_fw-la ramis_n dein_fw-ge virgin_n vestales_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la puellisque_fw-la patrimis_fw-la matrimisque_fw-la aqua_fw-la rivis_fw-la &_o fontibus_fw-la amnibusque_fw-la hausta_fw-la perluere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o july_n or_o 21_o of_o june_n be_v a_o goodly_a fair_a day_n the_o whole_a plot_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v about_o with_o fillet_n and_o garland_n the_o soldier_n who_o name_n have_v lucky_a signification_n enter_v in_o with_o olive-branch_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o i_o think_v the_o author_n mean_v by_o felicibus_fw-la ramis_fw-la afterward_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n with_o boy_n and_o girl_n that_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n alive_a wash_v it_o with_o water_n fetch_v from_o rivers_n and_o spring_n and_o run_a stream_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n tum_o helvidius_n priscus_n praetor_n praeeunte_fw-la plato_n eliano_n pontifice_fw-la lustrata_fw-la above_o taurisque_fw-la area_n or_o rather_o suovetaurilibus_fw-la area_n etc._n etc._n then_o helvidius_n priscus_n the_o praetor_n plautus_n elianus_n the_o chief_a pontifex_n dictate_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o dedication_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n praeeunte_fw-la in_o that_o place_n hallow_v the_o floor_n with_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o swine_n a_o sheep_n and_o a_o bullock_n and_o lay_v the_o entrail_n upon_o a_o green_a turf_n call_v first_o upon_o jupiter_n juno_n minerva_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godsprotector_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o will_v prosper_v the_o work_n exalt_v and_o advance_v this_o their_o own_o habitation_n begin_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n with_o their_o divine_a and_o celestial_a power_n the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n the_o senate_n and_o gentleman_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n press_v with_o great_a desire_n and_o joy_n to_o behold_v the_o ceremony_n and_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o dedication_n only_o of_o the_o area_n or_o plot_n of_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o capitol_n be_v build_v yet_o it_o show_v very_o plain_o withal_o with_o what_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v to_o celebrate_v their_o dedication_n but_o for_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o they_o keep_v those_o dedication_n as_o with_o great_a solemnty_n so_o also_o with_o magnificent_a feast_n call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 10._o c._n 3._o dedication_n feast_n celebrate_v with_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o prelate_n and_o people_n from_o all_o part_n and_o solemnize_v with_o public_a prayer_n and_o eloquent_a oration_n one_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a still_o in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o so_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v found_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o invite_v thereunto_o most_o of_o the_o famous_a prelate_n of_o those_o part_n all_o which_o he_o entertain_v and_o feast_v in_o a_o sumptuous_a manner_n which_o with_o the_o pomp_n and_o other_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o dedication_n see_v in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 40.43_o 44_o 45._o as_o also_o in_o theodoret_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o to_o this_o nicephorus_n thus_o add_v erat_fw-la be_v decimus_fw-la quartuâ—_n septembris_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hieresolymitana_n quotannis_fw-la 50._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 8._o c._n 50._o public_a ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la festus_n &_o celebris_fw-la agitatus_fw-la est_fw-la octo_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la diebus_fw-la conventibus_fw-la celebrandis_fw-la as_o langius_n the_o translator_n read_v it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o original_a now_o by_o i_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o september_n which_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v annual_o keep_v holy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o allsort_n of_o people_n the_o church_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o a_o holy_a congregation_n for_o eight_o day_n together_o but_o this_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o another_o place_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o ceremony_n or_o religious_a part_n of_o these_o dedicatiosn_a perform_v with_o less_o solemnity_n than_o with_o joy_n and_o feast_v that_o part_n thereof_o belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o of_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o as_o well_o to_o add_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o that_o sacred_a action_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o episcopal_a call_n and_o of_o this_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n by_o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o before_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a example_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a repute_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o begin_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o correspond_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o prerogative_n with_o the_o old_a pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o thus_o gelasius_n who_o enter_v on_o the_o popedom_n an._n 492._o nobis_fw-la patefactum_fw-la est_fw-la 27._o do_v consec_n lib._n cap._n 27._o quod_fw-la absque_fw-la praecepto_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la factas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la oratoria_fw-la sacrare_fw-la praesumant_fw-la we_o be_v inform_v say_v he_o that_o some_o among_o you_o do_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o oratory_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n which_o proper_o and_o original_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o their_o proper_a primate_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n much_o less_o of_o france_n illyricum_n or_o remote_a country_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n another_o of_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n which_o make_v upon_o that_o patriarchate_n in_o which_o he_o positive_o declare_v ne_o quis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la non_fw-la petitis_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it praeceptionibus_fw-la consecrare_fw-la audeat_fw-la that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v consecrate_v any_o new_a build_v church_n without_o leave_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o restraint_n or_o prohibition_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o they_o who_o only_o in_o themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o officiate_a in_o that_o sacred_a action_n and_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sacred_a action_n and_o such_o a_o action_n as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o set_v and_o appoint_a form_n in_o which_o that_o action_n be_v then_o celebrate_v by_o those_o reverend_a person_n though_o what_o that_o form_n be_v of_o what_o particular_a ceremony_n what_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n it_o do_v then_o consist_v i_o have_v not_o find_v among_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n at_o least_o in_o such_o unquestioned_a author_n as_o i_o dare_v rely_v on_o our_o three_o and_o last_o rank_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o reat_fw-la esteem_n in_o which_o these_o dedication_n be_v hold_v of_o old_a be_v the_o observe_v of_o those_o feast_n annual_o in_o their_o several_a course_n which_o have_v be_v once_o celebrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o this_o the_o first_o hint_n give_v in_o the_o state_n of_o jewry_n be_v that_o of_o judas_n maccabeus_n who_o have_v keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o day_n together_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o season_n from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a do_v also_o by_o he_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o gentilism_n 56.59_o maccab._n c._n 4._o v._n 56.59_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o this_o custom_n to_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o roman_n who_o then_o be_v grow_v considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o for_o the_o roman_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o anniversary_n of_o many_o of_o their_o dedication_n in_o a_o festival_n way_n whereof_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o roman_a
to_o the_o best_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o paul_n dispose_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v both_o evangelist_n send_v they_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n require_v from_o asia_n to_o greece_n and_o then_o back_o to_o asia_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n how_o he_o send_v crescens_n to_o galatia_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o titus_n to_o dalmatia_n tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n command_v erastus_n to_o abide_v at_o corinth_n and_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n at_o rome_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o find_v we_o how_o he_o order_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v his_o talon_n unto_o edification_n how_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o another_o as_o we_o shall_v seâ—_n hereafter_o in_o this_o follow_a story_n the_o like_a we_o may_v affirm_v of_o saint_n peter_n also_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v less_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o their_o act_n and_o write_n than_o be_v remain_v of_o saint_n paul_n who_o mouth_n and_o pen_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o canon_n ever_o since_o of_o all_o save_a truth_n for_o howsoever_o mark_v and_o luke_n two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o endite_v yet_o be_v not_o either_o of_o their_o writing_n reckon_v as_o canonical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o ratify_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o both_o saint_n luke_n himself_o 17._o luk._n 1._o hieron_n in_o marc._n clemens_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o act._n 8.12_o v._o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o for_o a_o further_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v take_v this_o also_o that_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o can_v give_v the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n only_o insomuch_o that_o when_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o baptise_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o hom._n 18._o in_o act._n 8._o as_o it_o be_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o when_o the_o two_o apostle_n do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o without_o philip_n help_n or_o co-operation_n who_o join_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o contribute_v at_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o enumerate_n of_o those_o ministration_n which_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n always_o have_v pre-eminence_n first_o 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o apostles_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v rank_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o rank_v they_o so_o by_o chance_n but_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n 12._o hom._n 32._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n first_o place_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o afterward_o descend_v unto_o those_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o order_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o more_o honourable_a as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v there_o resemble_v some_o of_o the_o member_n do_v direct_v and_o some_o obey_v some_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 12.22_o 23._o some_o feeble_a but_o all_o necessary_a the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o place_v and_o rank_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministration_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o which_o some_o be_v to_o be_v but_o temporary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o 4._o hom._n 11._o in_o ephes_n 4._o for_o as_o saint_n chrysostom_n do_v exceed_v well_o expound_v that_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o do_v name_n apostles_n as_o they_o in_o who_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v unite_v second_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v agabus_n in_o the_o act_n three_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n into_o many_o country_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o certain_a region_n as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o then_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v settle_v and_o employ_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o city_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n if_o then_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v who_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o such_o as_o be_v place_v over_o some_o certain_a city_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v account_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o only_a ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o n._n chap._n 6._o n._n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n write_v when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o particular_a city_n s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o teacher_n only_o but_o here_o in_o this_o to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v former_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v pastor_n also_o 4.4.11_o theoph._n oecum_fw-la in_o ephes_n 4.4.11_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n by_o bishop_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o bishop_n as_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o they_o account_v nay_o even_o saint_n hierome_n seem_v to_o incline_v this_o way_n 4._o hieron_n in_o ephes_n 4._o make_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o praesides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n i.e._n pastor_n ovium_fw-la magistros_fw-la hominum_fw-la pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o flock_n teacher_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o disciple_n but_o to_o go_v on_o unto_o our_o story_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o enable_v and_o supply_v his_o labourer_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o harvest_n go_v on_o apace_o 2.41.47_o act._n 2.41.47_o the_o first_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n 3000_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o god_n add_v daily_o to_o it_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n 3.2_o act._n 3.2_o open_v a_o large_a door_n to_o the_o further_a increase_n thereof_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n sermon_n make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n we_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v 4.4_o act._n 4.4_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n as_o to_o make_v up_o five_o thousand_o in_o the_o total_a but_o that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n 11._o chrys_n hom_n 10._o in_o act._n 4._o &_o hom_n 25._o in_o act._n 11._o both_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o convert_v by_o this_o second_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n than_o by_o the_o first_o so_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v continual_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o number_n grow_v dreadful_a to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n 5.14_o act._n 5.14_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 26_o who_o by_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o
spirit_n find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v work_n enough_o elsewhere_o to_o choose_v one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o sacred_a number_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o take_v charge_n thereof_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o by_o lot_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n pitch_v on_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o exceed_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n be_v surname_v the_o just_a which_o action_n i_o have_v place_v here_o even_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a authority_n for_o first_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n hierome_n more_o plain_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la immediate_o upon_o his_o passion_n eccles_n in_o scrip._n eccles_n we_o may_v with_o good_a security_n conclude_v from_o both_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o last_o trall_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n that_o ignatius_n have_v make_v s._n stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n or_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o this_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o place_v it_o in_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o december_n when_o saint_n stephen_n be_v martyr_a so_o early_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o a_o special_a pastor_n for_o his_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o manifest_a record_n hereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a circumstance_n whereon_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o be_v ground_v 19_o gal._n 1.18_o 19_o saint_n paul_n some_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n but_o find_v no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_v only_a james_n the_o lord_n brother_n ask_v hierome_n who_o this_o james_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n then_o see_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o hier._n in_o gal._n 1._o hic_fw-la autem_fw-la jacobus_n episcopus_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cognomento_fw-la justus_n and_o then_o withal_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n shall_v find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o occasion_n and_o james_n be_v there_o reside_v on_o his_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a charge_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n 21.1_o gal._n 21.1_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a interview_n he_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o be_v together_o present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o business_n there_o propose_v the_o canon_n and_o determination_n be_v draw_v up_o positive_o and_o express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o james_n 15.20_o act._n 15.20_o do_v you_o desire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o peter_z and_o other_o be_v there_o chrysostom_n on_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n 23._o act._n 15.13_o hom._n 33._o in_o act._n c._n 15._o v._n 23._o james_n answer_v say_v do_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o with_o who_o especial_o he_o have_v conference_n at_o his_o be_v there_o puts_z james_z in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n viz._n 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o because_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o as_o estius_n have_v note_v on_o that_o text._n the_o council_n be_v end_v paul_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n that_o come_v from_o james_n peter_n withdraw_v verse_n 12_o and_o separate_v himself_o eat_v no_o long_o with_o the_o gentile_n why_o take_v the_o apostle_n such_o especial_a notice_n that_o they_o come_v from_o james_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o bishop_n about_o some_o business_n of_o the_o church_n this_o james_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o theoph._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n final_o nine_o year_n after_o this_o be_v the_o 58._o of_o christ_n nativity_n paul_n make_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n still_o he_o find_v james_n there_o 21.18_o act._n 21.18_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o act._n chrysost_n hom_n 46._o in_o act._n chrysostom_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o james_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o for_o 20_o year_n together_o we_o have_v apparent_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n of_o james_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o bishop_n there_o as_o the_o father_n say_v for_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o ignatius_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n trallian_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la trallian_n within_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o james_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_n it_o late_a make_v stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o this_o james_n as_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o implication_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o city_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o stephen_n ever_o travel_v egesippus_fw-la who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o hieron_n in_o loc_n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ibid._n &_o l._n 7._o c._n 14._o make_v this_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o both_o saint_n hierom_n and_o eusebius_n have_v tell_v we_o from_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n eusebius_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n cyril_n 14._o catech._n 4._o cap._n de_fw-fr cibis_fw-la catech._n 14._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o his_o great_a credit_n make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v haeres_fw-la 29._o n._n 3._o but_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o epiph._n adv_o haeres_fw-la 78._o n._n 7._o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n s._n ambrose_n do_v assign_v this_o reason_n why_o paul_n go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n eccles_n ambros_n in_o gal._n 1._o de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n shall_v find_v james_n there_o quia_fw-la illic_fw-la constitutus_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n because_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v as_o much_o as_o for_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o be_v not_o long_o after_o our_o redeemer_n passion_n as_o we_o see_v before_o saint_n chrysostom_n joh._n hom._n ult_n in_o joh._n beside_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n tell_v in_o his_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n james_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o lewd_a forgery_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n who_o to_o advance_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 291._o an._n 34._o n._n 291._o will_v have_v this_o james_n to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o saint_n peter_n hand_n and_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o sure_o chrysostom_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o
put_v the_o question_n how_o james_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n since_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la be_v say_v to_o peter_n return_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a place_n but_o of_o all_o the_o universe_n that_o james_n receive_v his_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n not_o one_o word_n say_v chrysostom_n it_o be_v true_a the_o latin_a read_v it_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v but_o such_o a_o undertaker_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n as_o for_o saint_n austin_n 37._o cap._n 37._o he_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o other_o father_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o cresconius_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o quam_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la jacobus_n episcopatu_fw-la svo_fw-la rexit_fw-la whereof_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n add_v here_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o 289_o prelate_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n 32._o council_n constant_n in_o can._n 32._o affirm_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o before_o we_o cite_v never_o be_v point_n in_o issue_n try_v by_o a_o full_a evidence_n and_o yet_o one_o other_o circumstance_n occur_v to_o confirm_v the_o point_n which_o be_v that_o till_o eusebius_n time_n 14._o eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 14._o the_o chair_n or_o cathedra_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la whereinis_fw-la s._n james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enthrone_v be_v very_o careful_o preserve_v by_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o sacred_a monument_n and_o glad_o show_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o no_o mean_a consideration_n as_o be_v vouch_v by_o a_o author_n that_o live_v before_o the_o superstitious_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o relic_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n or_o any_o imposture_n of_o that_o kind_n put_v upon_o the_o people_n unto_o which_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n 28._o beda_n martyrol_n decemb._n 28._o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o beda_n also_o who_o in_o his_o martyrologie_n do_v place_v the_o memorial_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n inthronize_a in_o that_o chair_n or_o throne_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o december_n wherein_o i_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o day_n though_o i_o approve_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o ceremony_n as_o be_v every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n one_o only_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o add_v and_o rectify_v eccles_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n which_o concern_v s._n james_n and_o be_v brief_o thus_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la huic_fw-la soli_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la ingredi_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o s._n james_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v huic_fw-la soli_fw-la licitum_fw-la but_o huic_fw-la solitum_fw-la and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a read_n by_o compare_v the_o translation_n of_o sophronius_n with_o s._n hieroms_n text_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v the_o jew_n permit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o state_n and_o temple_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n final_o to_o conclude_v with_o hierom_n this_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o nero_n an._n chr._n 63._o postquam_fw-la triginta_fw-la annos_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la rexerat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 30_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 29_o year_n complete_a and_o the_o 30_o currant_n by_o which_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n james_n be_v dead_a simeon_n another_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o all_o concur_v in_o this_o choice_n and_o consent_v to_o it_o eusebius_n 10._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o as_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n make_v it_o a_o very_a solemn_a business_n scarce_o such_o another_o precedent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o he_o relate_v it_o thus_o as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n many_o of_o who_o continue_v live_v till_o that_o time_n resort_v thither_o their_o business_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o consultation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o shall_v find_v most_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o james_n and_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o they_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o author_n agree_v on_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n one_o of_o our_o saviour_n kindred_n also_o as_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o possess_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n and_o look_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n or_o diocese_n so_o that_o in_o this_o election_n there_o do_v not_o only_o meet_v together_o the_o lord_n kindred_n who_o may_v perhaps_o desire_v to_o keep_v that_o holy_a honour_n in_o their_o own_o family_n not_o the_o disciple_n only_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n who_o may_v perhaps_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o consent_v thereto_o to_o gratify_v the_o kindred_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o there_o meet_v also_o the_o apostle_n man_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o these_o come_n from_o several_a part_n and_o country_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n with_o one_o unanimous_a assent_n agree_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o place_n he_o hold_v until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n during_o who_o empire_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 109._o here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v by_o the_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o two_o bishop_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n but_o in_o power_n and_o office_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v take_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_a i_o know_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a and_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v a_o supervisor_n or_o overseer_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n act._n 20.4_o episcopo_fw-la suidas_n in_o episcopo_fw-la such_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o suidas_n speak_v of_o send_v by_o that_o state_n to_o look_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n under_o their_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o guardian_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o plutarch_n numa_n plutarch_n in_o numa_n as_o where_o he_o call_v numa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o their_o god_n terminus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o overseer_n and_o preserver_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n thus_o do_v we_o read_v in_o sophocles_n of_o certain_a officer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o take_v care_n about_o the_o dead_a of_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n qui_fw-la pani_fw-la munerum_fw-la ll._n munerum_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la rebus_fw-la venalibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o market_n and_o those_o call_v episcopi_fw-la and_o thus_o do_v tully_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 7._o cicero_n ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la l._n 7._o vult_fw-la me_fw-it pompeius_n episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o pompey_n have_v make_v he_o the_o overseer_n or_o the_o guardian_n of_o campania_n and_o the_o whole_a sea-coast_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o native_a sense_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o to_o signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o superior_a minister_n to_o who_o
their_o hand_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o whole_a election_n of_o these_o presbyter_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o do_v design_n and_o mark_v out_o those_o man_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o employ_v in_o his_o holy_a ministry_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o where_o it_o be_v say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n 1.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o go_v some_o prophecy_n before_o concern_v timothy_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o first_o epistle_n 1._o hom._n 5._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o in_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o selection_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o gloss_v on_o those_o word_n noli_fw-la negligere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o do_v elect_v thou_o to_o this_o weighty_a charge_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o designation_n and_o therefore_o take_v thou_o bee_v that_o thou_o disgrace_v not_o nor_o dishonour_n so_o divine_a a_o call_n more_o may_v be_v say_v both_o from_o theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n locum_fw-la theodor._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o so_o then_o the_o presbyter_n of_o these_o time_n be_v of_o god_n special_a choice_n his_o own_o designation_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o such_o holy_a hand_n furnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o sufficient_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n the_o marvel_n be_v the_o less_o if_o in_o those_o early_a day_n at_o the_o first_o dawn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christianity_n we_o find_v so_o little_a speech_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o these_o presbyter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v no_o question_n communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o and_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o government_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o necessary_a absence_n from_o those_o several_a church_n so_o that_o however_o they_o be_v presbyter_n in_o degree_n and_o order_n yet_o they_o both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a city_n even_o as_o some_o dean_n although_o but_o simple_o presbyter_n be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o of_o this_o rank_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v presbyter_n by_o their_o order_n and_o degree_n but_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o also_o those_o ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippos_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o who_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o people_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n why_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o some_o church_n so_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o and_o be_v brief_o these_o for_o first_o although_o the_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o chief_a government_n till_o they_o have_v full_o see_v and_o perfect_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o part_n that_o way_n 5._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o n._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n mean_v in_o his_o dispute_n against_o aerius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o necessity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o want_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n there_o bishop_n forthwith_o be_v appoint_v but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o plant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o or_o about_o those_o place_n and_o this_o he_o exercise_v either_o by_o personal_a visitation_n mention_v whereof_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 14.21_o and_o 15.36_o of_o the_o book_n of_o act_n or_o else_o by_o his_o rescript_n and_o mandate_n as_o in_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a although_o absent_a thence_o but_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n 19.21_o act._n 19.21_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n not_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o eastern_a part_n and_o know_v well_o that_o multitude_n of_o governor_n do_v oft_o breed_v confusion_n and_o that_o equality_n of_o minister_n do_v oft_o end_n in_o faction_n he_o then_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o bishop_n to_o place_v a_o chief_a in_o and_o above_o each_o several_a presbytery_n over_o every_o city_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o power_n aswell_o of_o ordination_n as_o inflict_v censure_n which_o he_o have_v former_o reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o this_o great_a apostle_n as_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n he_o teach_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o presbyter_n so_o for_o another_o while_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o same_o without_o help_n of_o bishop_n a_o time_n there_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o they_o to_o instruct_v the_o same_o however_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o some_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o 1._o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o if_o any_o be_v the_o time_n that_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o cum_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o have_v not_o the_o good_a father_n take_v a_o distaste_n against_o episcopacy_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v observe_v it_o for_o whether_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v evagrium_fw-la id._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o be_v then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o supply_v their_o absence_n when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o further_a country_n this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a by_o the_o presbyter_n will_v prove_v of_o very_o short_a continuance_n for_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n 1._o baronius_n so_o compute_v it_o annal._n hieron_n in_o titâ—m_n c._n 1._o which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 53._o unto_o the_o write_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o which_o he_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o schism_n among_o they_o be_v but_o four_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o place_n in_o hierom_n for_o aught_o can_v see_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n in_o religion_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n every_o one_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o that_o father_n say_v ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o
the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v that_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v root_v up_o and_o from_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n ordain_v those_o presbyter_n in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o those_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 48._o according_o as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o unto_o saint_n paul_n return_n unto_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 58._o be_v but_o ten_o whole_a year_n before_o which_o time_n immediate_o upon_o his_o resolution_n to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n he_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o plantation_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o liberal_a allowance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o will_v be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o plead_v prescription_n now_o that_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o many_o of_o the_o asian_a city_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v before_o his_o last_o go_v thence_o into_o greece_n and_o macedon_n may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v both_o near_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o part_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o first_o foundation_n 14._o item_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o now_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o mileto_n enim_fw-la convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v he_o call_v together_o in_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o adjoin_a city_n tell_v they_o what_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v before_o the_o feast_n out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o collect_v thus_o much_o first_o that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n call_v to_o miletum_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o be_v not_o all_o of_o ephesus_n though_o all_o call_v from_o ephesus_n ephesus_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o the_o rendezvous_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o second_o that_o among_o those_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o who_o paul_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o stile_n and_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o assembly_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a condition_n they_o be_v entitle_v by_o both_o name_n especial_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o bishop_n over_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o that_o assembly_n make_v no_o word_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n receive_v his_o charge_n together_o with_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o give_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n no_o particular_a charge_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o before_o their_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n there_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o timothy_n however_o we_o may_v gather_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o though_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o particular_a name_n of_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n who_o doubtless_o take_v as_o great_a a_o care_n for_o thessalonica_n and_o philippos_n for_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n as_o for_o crete_n and_o ephesus_n and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o those_o place_n will_v appear_v most_o full_o by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o for_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o bear_v also_o within_o six_o or_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n by_o saint_n john_n which_o treatise_n of_o polycrates_n entitle_v de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la timothei_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n print_v at_o louvain_n an._n 1585._o and_o cite_v by_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o episcopacy_n script_n sigebertus_n de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o sigebertus_n do_v report_n polycrates_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr passione_n sancti_fw-la timothei_n apostoli_fw-la but_o whether_o that_o it_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o of_o louvain_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v more_o like_o it_o be_v the_o book_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o remain_v in_o photius_n 254._o photius_n in_o biblioth_n n._n 254._o touch_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n be_v all_o which_o have_v escape_v that_o shipwreck_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o poor_a fragment_n there_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o timothy_n be_v both_o ordain_v and_o enthrone_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o great_a apostle_n second_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n who_o reckon_v up_o saint_n paul_n assistant_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o coadjutor_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o timothy_n for_o one_o and_o this_o add_v thus_o of_o he_o 4._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o history_n record_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n three_o by_o epiphanius_n 5._o epiph._n har_z 75._o n._n 5._o who_o in_o a_o glance_n give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o stile_n of_o bishop_n where_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o timothy_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n do_v advise_v he_o thus_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n four_o by_o ambrose_n if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o timoth._n ambr._n praef._n in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n thus_o resolve_v the_o point_n hunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la jam_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la instruit_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la that_o be_v now_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n how_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o church_n of_o god_n five_o by_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n scriptoribus_fw-la do_v affirm_v of_o timothy_n eccles_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n ephesiorum_n episcopum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la à _fw-la beato_n paulo_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o saint_n paul_n sixthly_a by_o chrysostom_n as_o in_o many_o place_n so_o most_o significant_o and_o express_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v eand_n chrysost_n hom._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o in_o praef._n ad_fw-la eand_n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n appear_v by_o paul_n writing_n thus_o unto_o he_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n seven_o by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n 11._o council_n chal._n act._n 11._o one_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n affirm_v public_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o bless_a timothy_n unto_o his_o time_n there_o have_v be_v 26_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eight_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 11._o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pastorali_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o c._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n admonish_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n praelatum_fw-la gregi_fw-la be_v now_o make_v the_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v to_o read_v 1._o com._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o nine_o by_o sedulius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o century_n affirm_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o old_a history_n timotheum_n istum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la that_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o primus_fw-la in_o tim._n 1._o ep._n 1._o c._n 4._o ten_o by_o primasius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n timotheus_n episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o discipulus_fw-la pauli_n that_o
i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n in_o its_o native_a sense_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n both_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v allot_v they_o out_o their_o turn_n and_o station_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n divine_a service_n the_o presbyter_n not_o have_v yet_o assign_v they_o their_o particular_a bound_n wherewith_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v examine_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o clemens_n write_v have_v not_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o establish_v in_o the_o neighbour_n city_n and_o certain_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o corinth_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o athens_n or_o philippi_n or_o the_o thessalonian_o euagr._fw-la hierom._n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o macedon_n i_o see_v much_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v for_o if_o that_o bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v assure_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v first_o pester_v with_o that_o foul_a disease_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o in_o all_o congruity_n be_v fit_v with_o the_o remedy_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o a_o bishop_n than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v by_o saint_n hieroms_n rule_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o church_n what_o ever_o but_o who_o this_o bishop_n be_v be_v not_o yet_o so_o evident_a by_o dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n silas_n saint_n paul_n most_o individual_a companion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n corinthiorum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v 13._o baron_fw-fr in_o rom._n martyrol_n julii_n 13._o wherein_o hippolytus_n concur_v with_o he_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o probable_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o justify_v the_o report_n of_o dorotheus_n where_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o desert_n he_o as_o there_o be_v too_o often_o yet_o when_o the_o point_n by_o he_o deliver_v do_v neither_o cross_a the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o word_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n nay_o if_o we_o please_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v some_o hint_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o dorotheus_n in_o this_o one_o particular_a for_o whereas_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v that_o silus_n do_v accompany_v saint_n paul_n in_o many_o of_o his_o peregrination_n the_o last_o time_n that_o we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o act_n which_o time_n he_o come_v unto_o saint_n paul_n verse_n 5_o to_o corinth_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o possible_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o by_o saint_n paul_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o mighty_a city_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n reserve_v for_o a_o time_n the_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o 5._o v._o chap._n 4._o n._n 5._o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o faction_n there_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o want_v of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n may_v then_o invest_v he_o with_o authority_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v count_v probable_a i_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o then_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o shall_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o certainty_n find_v out_o a_o second_o though_o his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n here_o 6._o ap._n easeb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o x_o 6._o ibid._n c._n 24._o x_o 5._o id._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o x_o 6._o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o egisippus_n who_o take_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o abode_n long_o with_o he_o give_v he_o special_a commendation_n both_o for_o his_o orthodoxy_n and_o humanity_n after_o succeed_v dionysius_n next_o to_o he_o bachyllus_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o clemens_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n which_o be_v his_o undoubted_o proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o canon_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n praxeam_n bellarm._n baron_fw-fr alii_fw-la tertul._n adver_o praxeam_n suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o he_o but_o so_o suppose_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o it_o whether_o his_o or_o not_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a be_v unquestinable_a as_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cite_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n whereof_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v now_o remain_v on_o record_n but_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n apo._n binius_fw-la in_o natis_fw-la ad_fw-la can._n apo._n quosdam_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la corruptos_fw-la that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a the_o better_a to_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o so_o great_a a_o patronage_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n be_v exceed_v confident_a 17._o lib._n de_fw-fr seriptor_n eccl._n in_o clement_n annal._n an._n 102._o n._n 17._o that_o the_o first_o 50_o be_v most_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o probable_o it_o may_v so_o be_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o admit_v they_o on_o those_o sober_a caution_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o baronius_n who_o on_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o illi_fw-la tantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolieis_n fontibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o canon_n only_o seem_v to_o we_o say_v he_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n which_o have_v either_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o succeed_a council_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aut_fw-la in_o communem_fw-la usum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v continual_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o first_o and_o last_o these_o three_o caution_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v exceed_o sound_a and_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o second_o have_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n come_v incorrupt_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n canon_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v distribute_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o bishop_n either_o in_o point_n of_o their_o admission_n how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n be_v once_o admit_v how_o far_o to_o disoblige_v themselves_o from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o offer_v we_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v present_v and_o then_o consider_v of_o they_o according_o and_o first_o in_o way_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o that_o sacred_a function_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o collector_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o very_a front_n viz._n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n or_o by_o two_o at_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o 1._o canon_n apost_n 1._o a_o canon_n which_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o caution_n require_v by_o baronius_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o decretal_n in_o case_n they_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n incorporate_v first_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 4._o council_n arelat_n can._n 21._o nicen._n can._n 4._o as_o afterward_o in_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o general_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n do_v admit_v of_o ordination_n make_v by_o two_o bishop_n if_o a_o three_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v have_v
in_o this_o case_n before_o that_o of_o anastasius_n or_o the_o pontifical_a or_o platina_n or_o any_o whosoever_o of_o the_o late_a day_n now_o of_o this_o evaristus_n it_o be_v say_v by_o damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a evarist_n in_o vita_fw-la evarist_n and_o from_o he_o by_o platina_n titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la romae_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la divisisse_fw-la that_o he_o do_v first_o assign_v the_o presbyter_n in_o rome_n their_o particular_a charge_n which_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o rob._n barnes_n 80._o de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pont._n rom._n in_o evaristo_n hooker_n eccles_n polit._n l._n 5._o n._n 80._o one_o of_o the_o great_a agent_n in_o our_o reformation_n which_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n be_v short_a and_o dark_a we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n thus_o as_o follow_v for_o more_o convenient_a discharge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n as_o the_o body_n of_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v sever_v by_o divers_a precinct_n so_o be_v the_o clergy_n likewise_o according_o distribute_v whereas_o therefore_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n which_o proper_o signify_v countrypeople_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o same_o that_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o such_o city_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v near_o about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n his_o several_a cure_n apart_o till_o evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n unto_o every_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o which_o invention_n cause_v all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o follow_v it_o so_o he_o and_o he_o say_v well_o that_o evaristus_n first_o begin_v it_o but_o it_o be_v short_o after_o follow_v by_o higinus_n also_o who_o add_v more_o division_n to_o the_o former_a number_n if_o i_o do_v understand_v my_o author_n right_o higini_fw-la platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi higini_fw-la as_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o this_o pattern_n by_o other_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o that_o this_o invention_n of_o his_o be_v after_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n whereof_o see_v socrates_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5.3_o for_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o for_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n who_o reckon_v nominâ—â—im_v those_o several_a church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n and_o doubtless_o in_o all_o other_o city_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v so_o be_v the_o like_a division_n make_v and_o several_a presbyter_n appoint_v for_o those_o division_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o pregnant_a evidence_n thereof_o as_o for_o those_o before_o but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o such_o division_n be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v in_o due_a place_n and_o time_n as_o for_o those_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereof_o hooker_n speak_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o all_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o conjoin_v into_o one_o church_n under_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o useful_a institution_n 14._o bilson_n perpet_n covernm_fw-la ca._n 14._o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v for_o first_o it_o do_v exceed_o promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o one_o or_o two_o to_o undertake_v in_o a_o populous_a city_n and_o will_v require_v more_o time_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o than_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n can_v afford_v the_o harvest_n be_v great_a it_o be_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v also_o be_v many_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v disperse_v itself_o not_o only_o throughout_o their_o city_n but_o even_o unto_o those_o country_n town_n and_o village_n which_o border_v near_o they_o a_o second_o use_n be_v to_o continue_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n instruct_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o shrink_v under_o the_o bloody_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v then_o so_o frequent_a a_o work_n that_o of_o necessity_n require_v many_o hand_n the_o more_o because_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n have_v not_o their_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n or_o if_o they_o have_v dare_v not_o frequent_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o labour_n must_v be_v great_a and_o the_o person_n many_o in_o preach_v teach_v and_o exhort_v in_o their_o private_a house_n or_o in_o those_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v by_o stealth_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o three_o use_n be_v that_o from_o these_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o from_o a_o sacred_a spring_n or_o fountain_n there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n by_o who_o as_o well_o the_o city_n themselves_o may_v be_v continual_o furnish_v for_o their_o own_o occasion_n and_o also_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o small_a town_n and_o village_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o city_n which_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o paucity_n of_o believer_n can_v not_o maintain_v a_o presbyter_n at_o their_o proper_a charge_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o industrious_a teacher_n for_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n for_o in_o these_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o village_n and_o country_n town_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v desire_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o reside_v among_o they_o so_o they_o repair_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n within_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bound_n they_o be_v of_o he_o desire_v a_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o business_n which_o course_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o until_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n and_o mansion_n house_n which_o draw_v the_o patronage_n or_o presentation_n as_o we_o call_v it_o into_o hand_n of_o such_o their_o founder_n and_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o same_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o be_v the_o advise_v and_o assist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o city_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o danger_n as_o well_o in_o make_v rule_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o censure_a and_o correct_v of_o such_o faulty_a person_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v convent_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n trallian_n ignatius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallian_n in_o which_o regard_n ignatius_n call_v the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o priesthood_n sacerdotium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o vedelius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a corporation_n counsellor_n and_o assessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v remain_v in_o our_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n though_o not_o so_o frequent_o consult_v with_o in_o the_o church_n business_n as_o i_o can_v hearty_o desire_v they_o be_v and_o as_o our_o canon_n now_o in_o force_n in_o some_o sort_n require_v the_o mention_n which_o i_o make_v so_o late_o of_o ignatius_n lead_v i_o on_o to_o he_o who_o yield_v up_o his_o pious_a soul_n by_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whilst_o euaristus_n be_v there_o bishop_n and_o in_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o epistle_n which_o i_o find_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n and_o which_o vedelius_fw-la do_v confess_v and_o defend_v to_o boot_v ignatio_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la ignatio_n to_o be_v true_o he_o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o vedelius_fw-la in_o this_o
with_o they_o in_o these_o sacred_a action_n be_v by_o he_o say_v post_fw-la id._n ibid._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la to_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v her_o order_n and_o consequent_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v rebel_n against_o his_o king_n never_o do_v advocate_n for_o his_o see_v plead_v a_o cause_n more_o thorough_o so_o thorough_o that_o i_o dare_v take_v up_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n tarsens_n id._n ad_fw-la tarsens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n for_o they_o who_o careful_o observe_v this_o order_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v here_o prescribe_v now_o that_o which_o by_o ignatius_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o we_o as_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o way_n of_o observation_n or_o direction_n the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o second_o century_n exemplify_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n for_o show_v how_o a_o convert_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o common_a prayer_n both_o for_o himself_o 2._o justin_n mart._n in_o apolog._n 2._o and_o for_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n he_o do_v thus_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v do_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n then_o do_v we_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o he_o receive_v present_v to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n render_v immortal_a thanks_o unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v those_o his_o gift_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v offer_v this_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o congregation_n present_v say_v amen_n the_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v his_o part_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o people_n crown_v his_o performance_n with_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o by_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n or_o deacon_n for_o both_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a use_v distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v thereof_o and_o also_o carry_v part_n thereof_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a which_o aliment_n be_v thus_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o description_n of_o their_o assembly_n on_o the_o sunday_n he_o first_o relate_v that_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v be_v read_v before_o they_o then_o add_v that_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o do_v we_o all_o arise_v and_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n as_o before_o be_v offer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o describe_v here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n holy_a word_n perform_v ordinary_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o eusebius_n call_v publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n by_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o style_v he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n apply_v to_o inferior_a presbyter_n till_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a parish_n not_o in_o some_o city_n only_o but_o in_o all_o part_n else_o after_o which_o time_n the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o parochial_a church_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n by_o and_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o rector_n come_v to_o be_v call_v in_o some_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o what_o need_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o beza_n make_v timothy_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ephesine_n presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la justinus_n vocat_fw-la 5.19_o beza_n annot._n in_o tim._n 5.19_o as_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o present_a place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o justin_n martyr_n precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o bishop_n also_o as_o timothy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o we_o have_v a_o second_o that_o speak_v plain_a and_o he_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cartwright_n i_o mean_v 17._o cite_v by_o bish_n downham_n in_o his_o defence_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sect_n 17._o who_o tell_v we_o with_o great_a grief_n no_o question_n that_o even_o in_o justins_n time_n there_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o something_o which_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o seem_v appropriate_v unto_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o episcopal_a government_n we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n do_v proper_o and_o in_o chief_a belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o ignatius_n and_o prove_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n what_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o half_a we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v chap._n ii_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o what_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la meet_v with_o in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o 2._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o he_o mention_v 3._o how_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v ordain_v where_o none_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n 6._o that_o lucius_n be_v a_o king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n 7._o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v here_o found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o that_o time_n 8._o touch_v the_o flamen_fw-la and_o arch-flamines_a which_o those_o story_n speak_v of_o 9_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n here_o of_o old_a establish_v 10._o of_o the_o successor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o ordination_n be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o true_a record_n 11._o which_o of_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n be_v ancient_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o nation_n among_o those_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n out_o of_o who_o work_n eusebius_n collect_v his_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o still_o enjoy_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a be_v egesippus_fw-la one_o that_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o
eccles_n l._n 4.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o book_n he_o write_v as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o last_o affirm_v of_o the_o work_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la legentium_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n eccles_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n though_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o one_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o now_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n supra_fw-la euseb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o there_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o a_o journey_n towards_o rome_n he_o do_v confer_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o find_v among_o they_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o city_n where_o he_o come_v no_o episcopal_a succession_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o all_o thing_n so_o confirm_v and_o settle_v as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n particular_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n till_o the_o time_n that_o primus_n be_v there_o bishop_n with_o who_o he_o have_v much_o conference_n as_o he_o sail_v towards_o rome_n stay_v with_o he_o many_o day_n at_o corinth_n and_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o conversation_n of_o rome_n he_o only_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v who_o not_o long_o after_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o pastor_n chair_n soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n succeed_v soter_n where_o by_o the_o way_n egesip_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la ill_a in_o egesip_n i_o wonder_v how_o saint_n hierom_n come_v to_o place_v the_o come_n of_o egesippus_fw-la unto_o rome_n sub_fw-la aniceto_fw-la when_o anicetus_n be_v there_o bishop_n consider_v that_o egesippus_fw-la tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o that_o he_o there_o continue_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v discourse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n he_o show_v that_o after_o james_n the_o just_o be_v martyr_v in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o uncle_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v erect_v bishop_n all_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o voice_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v of_o their_o master_n kindred_n he_o add_v that_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v call_v for_o long_a time_n the_o virgin_n church_n as_o be_v undefiled_a with_o the_o filth_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o thebulis_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o the_o man_n be_v discontent_v as_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o journal_n or_o itinerary_n direct_v we_o in_o this_o present_a search_n as_o to_o discern_v how_o strong_a a_o bulwark_n the_o episcopal_a succession_n have_v be_v and_o be_v account_v also_o of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n how_o strong_a a_o pillar_n for_o support_v of_o that_o bless_a building_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o egesippus_fw-la live_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ecc._n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecc._n successor_n to_o that_o primus_fw-la who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n say_v of_o such_o both_o industry_n and_o eloquence_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la suae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la &_o provinciae_fw-la populos_fw-la that_o he_o instruct_v not_o alone_o by_o his_o epistle_n the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o province_n but_o also_o those_o of_o other_o church_n one_o write_v he_o say_v eusebius_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n at_o once_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n another_o unto_o the_o athenian_n about_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n exhort_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o quadratus_n also_o who_o succeed_v publius_n in_o that_o charge_n declare_v also_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n of_o which_o three_o bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o eusebius_n for_o a_o apology_n by_o he_o write_v 3._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o and_o tender_v unto_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o the_o world_n and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 9_o that_o short_o after_o adrian_n desist_v from_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v a_o law_n or_o edict_n for_o their_o future_a safety_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dionysius_n a_o three_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o nicomedian_n oppose_v in_o the_o same_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n a_o four_o unto_o the_o gortynaean_n in_o which_o he_o much_o commend_v their_o bishop_n philip_n in_o that_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o so_o many_o trial_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o constancy_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o pontus_n speak_v by_o name_n of_o palma_n the_o bishop_n there_o as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n in_o which_o he_o do_v persuade_v pintus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o impose_v that_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o chastity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a but_o to_o consider_v rather_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o final_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n another_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v their_o abundant_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o want_n or_o persecution_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o city_n high_o commend_v soter_n who_o be_v then_o their_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o only_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o improve_v their_o bounty_n so_o much_o remain_v of_o dionysius_n and_o his_o public_a act_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n as_o since_o have_v their_o particular_a see_v and_o city_n yet_o do_v their_o care_n extend_v unto_o other_o also_o maintain_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o one_o another_o not_o only_o for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o unity_n whereof_o be_v then_o best_o preserve_v by_o that_o correspondence_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o for_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o melito_n or_o polycarpus_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remember_v short_o those_o of_o most_o fame_n be_v papias_n and_o apollinarius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n successive_o of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cassius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n clarius_n bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n all_o three_o in_o palestine_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o debelto_n a_o colony_n in_o thrace_n with_o many_o other_o of_o great_a eminency_n whereof_o consult_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n 5._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o dionysius_n and_o other_o bishop_n
of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o bishop_n have_v be_v settle_v even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n in_o many_o city_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o how_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n have_v in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v make_v a_o question_n our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o erect_v new_a episcopal_n see_v to_o their_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o in_o term_n express_v 12._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o apostolorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o proper_o pertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o constitute_v church_n and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n wherein_o it_o never_o have_v be_v preach_v so_o far_o unquestionable_o true_a but_o what_o follow_v after_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la &_o experientia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la docet_fw-la and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o belong_v it_o do_v indeed_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o we_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o example_n for_o no_o reason_n certain_o for_o if_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o do_v than_o other_o bishop_n which_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o andrew_n james_n john_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n herein_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v their_o descent_n from_o peter_n and_o for_o example_n if_o they_o go_v by_o that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a desperate_a cause_n to_o manage_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o clemens_n one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n junio_fw-la ino_n carnotens_fw-la in_o chron._n m.s._n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr patr._n junio_fw-la do_v ordain_v several_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o those_o part_n of_o gallia_n which_o lie_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o viz._n photinus_n at_o lion_n paul_n at_o narbon_n gratian_n at_o tours_n other_o in_o other_o place_n also_o as_o ino_n carnotensis_n have_v report_v of_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o other_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n have_v not_o else_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n if_o those_o which_o dwell_v far_o off_o and_o remote_a from_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v settle_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o convenient_a place_n without_o run_v thither_o or_o have_v a_o commission_n thence_o and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n hereof_o in_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v first_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o neighbour_n church_n in_o who_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n institute_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o successor_n frumentius_n be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o indian_n beyond_o ganges_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o with_o his_o privity_n or_o consent_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o by_o atbanasius_n the_o great_a and_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 4._o theodoret._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o when_o eusebius_n samosatanus_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o arianism_n to_o erect_v dolicha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o a_o small_a city_n but_o great_o pester_v with_o that_o heresy_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o commission_n but_o actual_o ordain_v maris_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o see_v he_o enthronize_v in_o the_o same_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n saint_n basil_n ordain_v gregory_n nazianzen_n bishop_n of_o sasima_n make_v that_o town_n a_o bishop_n see_v which_o before_o be_v none_o nazian_n gregor_n presb._n in_o vita_fw-la nazian_n and_o thereupon_o gregorius_n presbyter_n write_v the_o life_n of_o nazianzen_n call_v it_o very_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n or_o episcopal_n see_v of_o a_o new_a foundation_n and_o thus_o saint_n austin_n also_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v erect_v a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o fussata_fw-la a_o city_n or_o wall_a town_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n make_v one_o antonius_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 8._o august_n epist_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n return_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n nor_o do_v they_o this_o as_o fain_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o à _fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la by_o force_n of_o any_o faculty_n procure_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la but_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o innate_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o institute_a bishop_n where_o none_o be_v before_o that_o be_v a_o dream_n only_o of_o the_o pontifician_n authority_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o as_o had_z other_o also_o and_o hereof_o do_v occur_v a_o notable_a and_o signal_n evidence_n in_o this_o present_a age_n viz._n the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o plant_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o damas_n in_o vita_fw-la eleuther_n apud_fw-la bin._n in_o council_n tom._n 1._o of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o pontifical_a ascribe_v to_o damasus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o accepisse_fw-la epistolam_fw-la à _fw-la lucio_n britannico_fw-la rege_fw-la ut_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o lucius_n a_o british_a king_n desire_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a our_o venerable_a bede_n a_o right_a ancient_a writer_n thus_o report_v the_o story_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 156_o 4._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 156_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n together_o with_o aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n when_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n send_v unto_o he_o obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la entreat_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a who_o virtuous_a desire_n herein_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o receive_v by_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o they_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o undefiled_a until_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n wherein_o as_o i_o submit_v to_o beda_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n so_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o chronologie_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n eleutherius_fw-la must_v attain_v the_o popedom_n anno_fw-la 167._o as_o beda_n elsewhere_o do_v compute_v it_o epitome_n beda_n in_o histor_n epitome_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n at_o least_o before_o the_o time_n assign_v he_o by_o most_o other_o writer_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o common_o receive_v account_n by_o which_o the_o say_v two_o emperor_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n anno_fw-la 161._o and_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o popedom_n by_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v place_v in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o mareus_n anno_fw-la 177._o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n be_v dead_a before_o but_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o chronology_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o britain_n be_v as_o the_o great_a so_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o pope_n do_v by_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o platina_n
conferens_fw-la bestow_v with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n possession_n and_o revenue_n both_o on_o church_n and_o churchman_n do_v ratify_v the_o say_a donation_n by_o his_o public_a charter_n and_o this_o he_o say_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o gildas_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v de_n victoria_fw-la aurelii_n ambrosii_n not_o now_o extant_a have_v affirm_v the_o same_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n eleutherus_n say_v he_o 4._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi armachan_n lib._n de_fw-fr primord_n c._n 4._o send_v into_o britain_n faganus_n and_o diwanus_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o who_o have_v baptise_a lucius_n the_o king_n templa_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la fundata_fw-la erant_fw-la do_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n those_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v build_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n more_o full_o yet_o in_o few_o word_n gervase_n of_o tilbury_n do_v relate_v it_o thus_o hic_fw-la lucius_n omne_fw-la territoria_fw-la templis_fw-la pridem_fw-la collata_fw-la contulit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o ampliavit_fw-la 6._o ap._n eund_n c._n 6._o this_o lucius_n say_v he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n those_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o have_v be_v former_o confer_v on_o the_o pagan_a temple_n and_o enlarge_v they_o also_o so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o church_n endow_v and_o bishop_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o that_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n reckon_v from_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o in_o so_o large_a a_o number_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o our_o common_a chronicler_n that_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v now_o our_o historian_n old_a and_o new_a very_o few_o except_v report_v that_o in_o those_o time_n in_o britain_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 28_o city_n of_o name_n and_o eminency_n whereof_o 25_o have_v ancient_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_v the_o three_o remain_v viz._n york_n london_n and_o caer-leon_n upon_o vske_n of_o the_o archiflamines_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n hither_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n be_v turn_v into_o christian_a church_n instead_o of_o flamen_v they_o place_v bishop_n archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o archi-flamines_a all_o our_o own_o writer_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o bishopric_n from_o geofry_n of_o monmouth_n down_o to_o polydore_v virgil_n do_v report_n it_o thus_o and_o so_o do_v many_o foreign_a also_o beginning_n with_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o first_o take_v it_o up_o and_o so_o descend_v down_o to_o platina_n and_o since_o to_o other_o late_a author_n both_o we_o and_o they_o erant_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la vig_z inti_fw-la octo_fw-la pontifices_fw-la idolorum_fw-la quos_fw-la flamen_fw-la vocabant_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la tres_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la erant_fw-la chron._n martin_n polonus_n in_o chron._n sed_fw-la praedicti_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n de_fw-fr mandato_fw-la apostolici_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la flamen_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la we_o have_v the_o same_o before_o in_o england_n save_v that_o the_o pope_n appointment_n mandatum_fw-la apostolici_fw-la do_v here_o occur_v which_o there_o we_o have_v not_o and_o how_o far_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o probability_n or_o with_o truth_n of_o story_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 28_o city_n in_o these_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n 1._o beda_n hist_o ecc._n angl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o beda_n affirm_v it_o so_o express_o erat_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la octo_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quondam_a nobilissimis_fw-la insignita_fw-la that_o britain_n ancient_o be_v ennoble_v with_o 28_o signal_n and_o note_a city_n beside_o town_n and_o castle_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v as_o much_o init_fw-la huntingdonen_fw-mi hist_o l._n 1._o in_o init_fw-la but_o let_v we_o know_v the_o several_a name_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v call_v in_o the_o britain_n time_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v know_v in_o the_o late_a age_n when_o he_o live_v and_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n in_o they_o all_o according_a as_o the_o gospel_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n and_o province_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o neither_o all_o so_o early_o as_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n nor_o all_o of_o his_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o work_n too_o mighty_a for_o a_o petty_a prince_n to_o spread_v his_o arm_n at_o once_o over_o all_o the_o island_n especial_o so_o many_o province_n thereof_o be_v none_o of_o he_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n succeed_v and_o by_o his_o example_n be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n nor_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o onset_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o other_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o romulus_n because_o he_o begin_v it_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v build_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o this_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o 29._o ap._n bedam_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o see_v episcopal_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o because_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a by_o his_o constitution_n appoint_v twelve_o bishop_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o twelve_o also_o unto_o that_o of_o york_n which_o with_o the_o four_o in_o wales_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v will_v make_v up_o eight_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o total_a but_o for_o the_o flamen_v and_o arch-flamines_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o probability_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flamen_v the_o gentile_n use_v to_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o their_o several_a god_n 12._o isidor_n origin_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o i_o know_v well_o enough_o socerdote_n gentilium_fw-la flamen_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o isidore_n but_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n have_v not_o only_o many_o flamen_v but_o also_o many_o college_n of_o flamen_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v some_o for_o mars_n other_o for_o jupiter_n and_o some_o for_o romulus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n which_o mention_v either_o archiflamines_fw-la or_o protoflamine_n brit._n godwin_n landaven_n tract_n de_fw-fr conver_n brit._n as_o be_v object_v very_o well_o by_o b._n godwin_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o those_o objection_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o francis_n mason_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o late_a archdeacon_n of_o norfolk_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la anglicano_n the_o sum_n whereof_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o licet_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la multi_fw-la flamen_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o flamen_v in_o one_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o only_o one_o which_o be_v call_v pontifex_n or_o primus_fw-la flaminum_fw-la the_o pope_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o flamen_v of_o which_o kind_a one_o for_o every_o city_n be_v those_o who_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o and_o for_o the_o archiflamines_fw-la or_o proto-flamines_a 13._o beda_n hist_o eccl_n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o though_o the_o name_n occur_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v entitle_v primi_fw-la pontificum_fw-la as_o indeed_o coifi_n by_o that_o name_n be_v call_v in_o beda_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o archiflamines_fw-la although_o not_o in_o sound_n this_o if_o it_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n shall_v not_o thwart_v with_o i_o who_o be_o no_o enemy_n unto_o the_o story_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o may_v well_o be_v justify_v if_o not_o but_o that_o it_o rather_o be_v account_v a_o device_n of_o monkish_a ignorance_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o who_o be_v so_o opinionate_a to_o consider_v this_o that_o few_o of_o the_o record_n of_o those_o elder_a day_n have_v come_v entire_a unto_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o such_o a_o ancient_a story_n as_o this_o be_v consider_v through_o who_o hand_n it_o pass_v have_v in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o
time_n contract_v somewhat_o of_o that_o rust_n and_o rubbish_n wherewith_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v yet_o if_o my_o own_o opinion_n be_v demand_v in_o it_o though_o i_o agree_v unto_o the_o story_n both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o flamen_v and_o archiflamines_fw-la which_o be_v there_o pretend_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n than_o the_o reign_n of_o lucius_n as_o be_v in_o part_n affirm_v before_o that_o lucius_n do_v convert_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n into_o christian_a church_n settle_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o he_o found_v i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v there_o be_v but_o 28_o city_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n as_o both_o from_o huntingdon_n and_o beda_n be_v before_o deliver_v and_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v but_o a_o tributary_n prince_n of_o those_o region_n only_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o cattieuchlani_n as_o i_o do_v very_o conceive_v he_o be_v i_o believe_v rather_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o our_o story_n speak_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o establish_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n cap._n notitia_fw-la provinc_fw-la in_o div_o cap._n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o cause_n whatever_o now_o they_o which_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n inform_v we_o this_o that_o for_o the_o easy_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o fourteen_o diocese_n for_o so_o they_o call_v those_o great_a portion_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a province_n and_o every_o province_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v many_o several_a city_n and_o they_o which_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n c._n notitia_fw-la prov._n &_o dignitat_fw-la c._n have_v inform_v we_o this_o that_o in_o each_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v that_o magistrate_n the_o christian_n when_o they_o gain_v that_o city_n to_o the_o holy_a faith_n do_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o over_o every_o province_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o precedent_n they_o do_v place_v a_o archbishop_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o final_o that_o in_o every_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant-general_n the_o christian_n also_o have_v their_o primate_n and_o seat_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n also_o where_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v it_o will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n that_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o full_a diocese_n of_o itself_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o that_o mighty_a state_n 3._o ib._n in_o provinc_n occident_n sup_v c._n 3._o as_o any_o way_n subordinate_a thereunto_o and_o be_v a_o diocese_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o those_o time_n into_o these_o three_o province_n viz._n britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la britan._n cambd._n de_fw-fr divisione_n britan._n contain_v all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o those_o inhabit_v by_o the_o trinobantes_n cattieuchlani_n and_o iceni_n 2._o britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la comprise_v all_o the_o nation_n within_o the_o severn_n and_o 3._o maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o northern_a border_n in_o the_o which_o province_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 28_o city_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o which_o york_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n london_n the_o principal_a in_o britannia_n prima_fw-la caer-leon_n upon_o vsk_n be_v the_o metropolis_n in_o britannia_n secunda_fw-la and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o apparent_a reason_n not_o only_o of_o the_o 28_o episcopal_n see_v erect_v ancient_o in_o the_o british_a church_n but_o why_o three_o of_o they_o and_o three_o only_a shall_v be_v metropolitan_n for_o howsoever_o after_o this_o there_o be_v two_o other_o province_n take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a three_o viz._n valentia_n and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a ibid._n id._n ibid._n make_v up_o five_o in_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o before_o it_o do_v without_o division_n or_o abatement_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o famous_a synod_n 6._o council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o and_o herewithal_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o britain_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o whole_a and_o complete_a diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o way_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o under_o the_o command_n of_o its_o own_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant-general_n the_o british_a church_n be_v also_o absolute_a and_o independent_a owe_v nor_o suit_n nor_o service_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o its_o own_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a primate_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o other_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o the_o most_o likely_a reason_n for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n here_o establish_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n abstract_v from_o those_o error_n and_o mistake_n which_o in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v make_v up_o with_o they_o but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o by_o they_o deliver_v which_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o eminent_a place_n that_o appear_v evident_o true_a by_o such_o remainder_n of_o antiquity_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n and_o wrack_n of_o time_n for_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 314._o edit_n tom._n 1._o concilior_fw-la gall._n à _fw-fr sirmundo_n edit_n we_o find_v three_o british_a bishop_n at_o once_o subscribe_v viz._n eborius_n bish_n of_o york_n restitutus_n b._n of_o london_n and_o adelfus_fw-la b._n of_o colchester_n there_o call_v colonia_n londinensium_n gennadius_n also_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la mention_v one_o fastidius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fastidius_n britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la catal_a gennad_n in_o catal_a among_o the_o famous_a writer_n of_o old_a time_n place_v he_o anno_fw-la 420_o or_o thereabouts_o who_o b._n god_n win_v i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o reason_n brigant_n godwin_n in_o catal._n episc_n londinens_fw-la cit._n ap_fw-mi armachan_n de_fw-fr primor_n c._n 5._o cambden_n in_o brigant_n reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n particular_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o the_o british_a church_n we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o london_n collect_v or_o make_v up_o by_o joceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourne_v a_o ancient_a monastery_n in_o the_o north_n be_v 14_o in_o all_o which_o howsoever_o the_o validity_n thereof_o may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v by_o more_o curious_a wit_n yet_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o that_o little_a story_n which_o concern_v they_o out_o of_o other_o writer_n first_o then_o we_o have_v theon_n or_o theonus_n 2_o eluanus_n one_o of_o the_o two_o ambassador_n send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o cadar_n or_o cadoeus_n 4_o obinus_n or_o owinus_n 5_o conanus_fw-la 6_o palladius_n 7_o stephanus_n 8_o iltutus_n 9_o theodwinus_fw-la 10_o theodredus_fw-la 11_o hilarius_n britan._n geosr_n monmouth_n hist_o brit._n speed_v in_o descr_n britan._n 12_o guitelinus_fw-la send_v as_o ambassador_n to_o aldrocnus_fw-la king_n of_o armorica_n or_o little-britain_n to_o crave_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n who_o then_o plague_v the_o britain_n 13_o vodius_n or_o vodinus_n slay_v by_o hengist_n but_o some_o say_v by_o vortiger_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o sateons_n into_o this_o isle_n 14_o and_o last_o of_o all_o theonus_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloncester_n but_o be_v after_o translate_v hither_o and_o be_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o this_o line_n or_o series_n of_o
some_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o last_o there_o be_v good_a constat_fw-la in_o antiquity_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v so_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o british_a line_n beside_o faganus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o beside_o eborius_n former_o remember_v among_o the_o subscriber_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ehoracen_n godw._n in_o archiep_n ehoracen_n our_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o samson_n say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n 8._o galfrid_n monumet_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o of_o one_o pyramus_n prefer_v unto_o this_o honour_n by_o king_n arthur_n who_o domestic_a chaplain_n he_o then_o be_v and_o final_o of_o tadiacus_n who_o together_o with_o theonus_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o this_o line_n or_o race_n flee_v into_o wales_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saxon_n landaven_n math._n westmon_a matth._n florilegus_n in_o an._n 586._o libre_fw-la eccles_n landaven_n who_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n which_o be_v the_o three_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o the_o account_n and_o estimate_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v assurance_n of_o dubritius_fw-la a_o right_n godly_a man_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a prelate_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o britain_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o successor_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n under_o the_o title_n of_o llandaffe_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o gloucester_n also_o in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o bishop_n see_v beside_o what_o do_v appear_v before_o be_v affirm_v by_o cambden_n dobunis_fw-la cambden_n in_o dedescript_n brit._n in_o dobunis_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o occur_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o some_o ancient_a council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cluvienses_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o clevum_n or_o caer-glowy_a be_v it_o call_v of_o old_a but_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n either_o see_v or_o bishop_n initio_fw-la athanas_n apo._n 2._o in_o initio_fw-la we_o find_v in_o athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v in_o anno_fw-la 358._o some_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v among_o the_o rest_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 2._o sulpit._fw-la severus_n in_o hist_o sacr_n l._n 2._o hold_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v there_o present_a three_o of_o the_o which_o be_v so_o necessitous_a and_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n sanctius_n putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quà m_fw-la singulos_fw-la think_v it_o far_o more_o commendable_o honest_a to_o be_v defraied_a out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n than_o to_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o their_o friend_n and_o when_o pope_n gregory_n send_v austin_n hither_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o beda_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o find_v no_o few_o than_o seven_o bishop_n in_o the_o british_a church_n viz._n herefordensis_n tavensis_fw-la paternensis_fw-la banchorensis_n elwiensis_n wiccensis_fw-la and_o morganensis_fw-la or_o rather_o menevensis_n as_o balaeus_n count_v they_o 70._o balaeus_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o all_o of_o which_o that_o of_o paternensis_fw-la except_v only_o do_v still_o remain_v among_o we_o under_o other_o name_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v who_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n during_o the_o time_n it_o flourish_v and_o stand_v upright_o neither_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n nor_o in_o a_o sort_n exterminate_v by_o the_o saxon_n fury_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o these_o reason_n 14._o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 14._o for_o first_o however_o it_o appear_v by_o tacitus_n that_o london_n be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o great_a trade_n copia_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la &_o commeatuum_fw-la maxim_n celebris_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o make_v a_o roman_a colony_n nor_o make_v the_o seat_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n york_z be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n even_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o antoninus_n descript_n cambden_n in_o brit._n descript_n but_o by_o this_o ancient_a inscription_n vouch_v by_o mr._n cambden_n and_o by_o a_o old_a coin_n of_o severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n bear_v this_o inscription_n col_n eboracum_n leg_n vi_o victrix_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o time_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o here_o the_o emperor_n severus_n before_o remember_v yield_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o here_o constantius_n chlorus_n decease_v also_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n have_v both_o keep_v their_o seat_n there_o a_o good_a time_n before_o here_o constantine_n the_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v first_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o do_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v belong_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o eboracum_n or_o york_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n what_o time_n they_o please_v to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n be_v questionless_a the_o seat_n of_o their_o vicarii_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o british_a primate_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o platform_n before_o lay_v down_o add_v here_o that_o for_o the_o time_n the_o roman_n hold_v this_o island_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o settle_v their_o praetorium_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n draw_v thither_o the_o resort_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o business_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o dispatch_v thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v by_o spartianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d severi_n spartian_a in_o vita_fw-la severi_n the_o city_n as_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n veniens_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la bellonae_n ductus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n which_o severus_n make_v into_o the_o city_n of_o york_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v i_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v among_o the_o gallic_a council_n by_o sirmundus_n thus_o eborius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la provincia_n britannia_n restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la provincia_n supradicta_fw-la adelphius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la exinde_fw-la sacerdos_n presbyter_n arminius_n diaconus_fw-la by_o which_o subscription_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v place_n of_o london_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v precedence_n in_o the_o subscription_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v public_o receive_v and_o countenance_v not_o in_o this_o island_n only_o but_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o all_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o together_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o the_o close_a to_o my_o other_o business_n to_o which_o now_o i_o hasten_v chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v
be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o verity_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n 36._o id._n ibid._n ca._n 36._o and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v those_o other_o church_n which_o he_o after_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n be_v sit_v in_o be_v possess_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n optatus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n do_v confound_v the_o donatist_n that_o mighty_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n thus_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n 2._o august_n contr_n petil._n l._n 2._o &_o in_o illo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successerit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v sit_v but_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o mark_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 165._o id._n epist_n 165._o lest_o else_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v that_o to_o other_o on_o which_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o nay_o so_o far_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o special_a motive_n quae_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la justissimè_fw-la teneant_fw-la which_o do_v continue_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o id._n contr_n epist_n manichaei_n c._n 4._o as_o for_o optatus_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o his_o own_o time_n he_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o present_v the_o like_a 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 2._o vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la edite_fw-la show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o first_o original_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v your_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o instance_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o irt._n adv_o hear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o other_o also_o it_o be_v too_o troublesome_a a_o labour_n as_o irenaeus_n well_o observe_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o make_a choice_n of_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o tertullian_n who_o i_o account_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n though_o he_o live_v partly_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n he_o show_v we_o also_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v several_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o their_o succession_n which_o we_o will_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a course_n of_o christianity_n first_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 17._o tertul._n lib._n the_o baptism_n c._n 17._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopus_fw-la the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n have_v the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la antoritate_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v preserve_v then_o be_v peace_n maintain_v nay_o so_o far_o he_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o he_o call_v it_o dictatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o work_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n or_o particular_a office_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o very_o than_o what_o be_v after_o affirm_v by_o hierom_n lucifer_n hieron_n adver_n lucifer_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jussione_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o the_o deacon_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n before_o who_o time_n parish_n be_v assign_v to_o presbyter_n throughout_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n special_a consent_n and_o warrant_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o baptise_v of_o each_o several_a infant_n but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o some_o general_a faculty_n for_o their_o enable_v in_o and_o to_o those_o ministration_n next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a nourishment_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v it_o only_o from_o their_o bishop_n hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o beza_n do_v before_o call_v he_o which_o exposition_n or_o construction_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v quarrel_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o precedent_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v those_o other_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o which_o the_o word_n prefident_a be_v use_v as_o viz._n axor_fw-la prescriptio_fw-la apostoll_n bigames_n non_fw-la sinit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la tert._n ad_fw-la axor_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la in_o both_o of_o which_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o second_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o on_o consideration_n to_o determine_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o precedent_n beside_o the_o church_n not_o be_v yet_o divide_v general_o into_o parish_n but_o only_o in_o some_o great_a city_n the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o get_v the_o stile_n of_o rector_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o may_v be_v call_v a_o precedent_n that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o government_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o presbyter_n enjoy_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o here_o pope_n leo_n will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o if_o occasion_n be_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n nisi_fw-la illo_fw-la jubente_fw-la 88_o leo_n epist_n 88_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n conficere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n entitle_v de_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v place_v by_o erasinus_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docta_fw-la we_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n proceed_v we_o on_o to_o those_o which_o do_v appertain_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la unto_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o public_a fast_n use_v often_o in_o the_o church_n as_o occasion_n be_v a_o privilege_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a or_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o this_o note_a also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la which_o though_o he_o write_v after_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o point_n of_o custom_n quod_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assolent_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la de_fw-fr industria_fw-la stipium_fw-la conferendarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la
13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la c._n 13._o that_o bishop_n use_v to_o impose_v fast_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v not_o do_v of_o purpose_n for_o lucre_n or_o the_o alm_n then_o give_v but_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n or_o the_o sollicitousness_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o wherein_o as_o he_o remove_v a_o cavil_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n about_o the_o call_n of_o those_o fast_n so_o plain_o he_o ascribe_v the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o according_a unto_o who_o appointment_n in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agitabant_fw-la they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o themselves_o before_o god_n the_o lord_n so_o for_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n treasure_n for_o menstrua_fw-la quaque_fw-la die_fw-la modicam_fw-la cuique_fw-la stipem_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la velit_fw-la c._n id._n in_o apol._n c._n every_o month_n the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o can_v that_o also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v most_o common_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o present_a maintenance_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o bestow_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o use_n as_o in_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o poor_a virgin_n which_o appear_v plain_o in_o that_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n cap._n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o widow_n he_o add_v cvi_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la debuerat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v intend_v to_o allow_v she_o any_o thing_n towards_o her_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o trespass_v on_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o set_v up_o so_o strange_a a_o monster_n as_o a_o virgin-widow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 25._o conc._n antioch_n can._n 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o good_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o he_o may_v dispose_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o his_o sin_n 18._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 18._o and_o bring_v of_o he_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n again_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o speak_v of_o repentance_n after_o faith_n receive_v de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o though_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v be_v then_o a_o montanist_n that_o heinous_a sinner_n after_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n i_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o that_o for_o small_a sin_n it_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o remission_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a from_o god_n alone_o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o great_a surety_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o viz._n salva_n illa_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la levioribus_fw-la delictis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o irremissibilibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la solo_fw-la 159._o pamel_n annot._n predict_v lib._n 159._o in_o which_o pamelius_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o moderation_n as_o be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n in_o this_o point_n than_o be_v montanus_n into_o who_o sect_n he_o now_o be_v fall_v who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o his_o alone_a and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n also_o 1._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicit_fw-la cap._n 1._o although_o he_o seem_v to_o jeer_v and_o deride_v the_o usage_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v usual_o remit_v even_o the_o great_a fin_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o penance_n former_o enjoin_v for_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o call_v pontifex_n maximus_n and_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la that_o he_o remit_v to_o all_o such_o even_a the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o word_n of_o he_o declare_v not_o more_o his_o error_n than_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o interest_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v either_o challenge_n or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n and_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n mean_a time_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o proper_o original_o and_o in_o chief_a it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n both_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o admit_v the_o penitent_a and_o not_o to_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n but_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n by_o and_o under_o he_o which_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o affirm_v at_o random_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 16._o not_o as_o relate_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o to_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o a_o appoint_a place_n sorrowful_a and_o lament_v and_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v end_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v partaker_n they_o cast_v themselves_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n then_o approach_v towards_o he_o kneel_v also_o by_o he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n also_o do_v the_o like_a with_o great_a grief_n and_o ejulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v the_o bishop_n rise_v first_o and_o gentle_o raise_v up_o the_o prostrate_a penitent_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o requisite_a they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o present_a and_o be_v thus_o dismiss_v every_o man_n private_o at_o home_n do_v afflict_v himself_o either_o by_o fast_v or_o by_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o bath_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v he_o which_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v and_o his_o penance_n in_o this_o sort_n perform_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v again_o unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o this_o present_a time_n so_o that_o both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o tertullian_n sometime_o live_v and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o flourish_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n regular_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v nor_o do_v that_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n any_o way_n across_o the_o point_n deliver_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o penitent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 9_o tertul._n lib._n the_o penitent_a c._n 9_o he_o reckon_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la aris_fw-la or_o caris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la for_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v adbuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la suae_fw-la injungere_fw-la to_o cast_v themselves_o before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o entreat_v the_o prayer_n
since_o be_v ordain_v reverend_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n sincere_a try_v in_o affliction_n and_o proscribe_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o which_o be_v somewhat_o after_o but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o stand_n cum_fw-la jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o doubtless_o in_o this_o present_a age_n be_v not_o long_o before_o his_o own_o and_o this_o extent_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v observe_v the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n because_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o increase_v we_o may_v perhaps_o behold_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n become_v quick_a and_o more_o full_a of_o action_n parish_n or_o parochial_a church_n set_v out_o in_o country-village_n and_o town_n and_o several_a presbyter_n allot_v to_o they_o with_o a_o addition_n also_o both_o of_o trust_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o present_a century_n proceed_v forward_o to_o the_o next_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o st._n cyprian_n predecessor_n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o st._n cyprian_n saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n cyprian_n tertulâ—d_n hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o tertulâ—d_n that_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o tertulian_n writing_n that_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n without_o read_v somewhat_o in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o do_v oft_o use_v to_o say_v when_o he_o demand_v for_o his_o work_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la reach_v i_o my_o tutor_n or_o praeceptor_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o good_a opinion_n which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v harbour_v of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o learrning_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v be_v both_o also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o one_o a_o presbyter_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o will_v pass_v on_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o to_o those_o monument_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n out_o of_o who_o work_n we_o have_v such_o ample_a treasure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v in_o he_o none_o who_o can_v give_v we_o better_o light_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o present_a search_n than_o that_o bless_a martyr_n but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o we_o will_v a_o little_a look_n upon_o his_o charge_n on_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o before_o as_o at_o his_o come_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o will_v give_v special_a light_n to_o our_o follow_a business_n and_o first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 51._o cite_v by_o baronius_n in_o annal_n eccl._n anno_fw-la 51._o if_o metaphrastes_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o leave_v rome_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v thence_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o africam_fw-la navigasse_n &_o carthaginensem_fw-la erexisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o sail_v to_o africa_n and_o there_o to_o found_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n leave_v behind_o he_o crescens_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o that_o it_o also_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v together_o with_o numidia_n and_o both_o the_o mauritanias_n as_o well_o caesariensis_n as_o sitisensis_fw-la so_o witness_v s._n cyprian_n himself_o latius_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la provincia_n 45._o cypri_n ep._n 45._o habet_fw-la enim_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritanias_fw-la dvas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n convent_v ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n binil_n council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 149._o edit_fw-la binil_n numidia_n mauritania_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o record_n for_o whereas_o ancient_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o fourteen_o diocese_n reckon_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a province_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mean_a contain_v in_o it_o six_o large_a province_n provinciarum_fw-la notitia_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la and_o reach_v from_o the_o great_a syrtis_n eastward_o where_o it_o confine_v upon_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o alexandria_n to_o mauritania_n tingitana_n on_o the_o west_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n now_o carthage_n stand_v in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v call_v zeugitana_n or_o proconsularis_fw-la and_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o the_o primate_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o sive_fw-la which_o be_v tripolitana_n byzacena_n numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritanias_n before_o remember_v nor_o be_v he_o only_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o also_o absolute_a and_o independent_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o as_o be_v neither_o subject_n or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n though_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o all_o africa_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o council_n carthaginiens_fw-la 6._o against_o who_o machination_n and_o attempt_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v maintain_v her_o liberty_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n as_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o have_v and_o they_o of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v yet_o have_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o the_o first_o i_o meet_v withal_o be_v agrippinus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n as_o s._n cyprian_n 71._o cyprian_a epist_n 71._o vincent_n lerinen_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o aug._n de_fw-fr bap._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7_o 8._o cypr._n epi._n 71._o venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la of_o venerable_a memory_n as_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n call_v he_o s._n austin_n also_o mention_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o a_o predecessor_n of_o s._n cyprian_n
state_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n in_o other_o place_n and_o perhaps_o here_o also_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n the_o order_n or_o authority_n proceed_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n 12._o nicephorus_n callist_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o even_o from_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n who_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o his_o father_n valerianus_n but_o also_o do_v permit_v by_o his_o public_a edict_n ut_fw-la christiani_n loca_fw-la coemeteriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la recigerent_n as_o by_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v relate_v and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n viz._n the_o set_v out_o of_o parish_n and_o the_o apportion_v of_o diocese_n that_o platina_n refer_v unto_o the_o country_n unto_o the_o part_n and_o province_n abroad_o parochias_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la foris_fw-la distribuit_fw-la diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o add_v withal_o quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la limitibusque_fw-la contentus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o presbyter_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o proper_a parish_n and_o this_o as_o dionysius_n do_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o precinct_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o like_a over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n so_o other_o primate_fw-la see_v the_o conveniency_n and_o ease_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n might_n and_o do_v also_o do_v the_o like_a within_o their_o command_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o the_o roman_n in_o each_o city_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n call_v a_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la who_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o town_n and_o village_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o each_o city_n there_o have_v be_v place_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o former_a time_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o part_n adjoin_v according_o as_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o when_o the_o faith_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o the_o country_n village_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o cumbersome_a a_o work_n for_o the_o city-presbyter_n to_o repair_v thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o dionysius_n and_o afterward_o by_o other_o primate_fw-la follow_v the_o example_n that_o every_o country_n town_n and_o village_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o its_o proper_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o settle_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o country_n village_n shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o which_o the_o say_a village_n stand_v which_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o those_o small_a portion_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n so_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o parish_n into_o one_o unite_a body_n under_o one_o pastor_n or_o chief_a governor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n we_o do_v call_v a_o diocese_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o both_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o frequent_a also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o now_o we_o use_v they_o special_o in_o those_o author_n and_o synodical_a act_n which_o do_v succeed_v the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n such_o of_o they_o chief_o as_o relate_v unto_o we_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o former_a time_n have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o parish-bishop_n viz._n the_o rector_n of_o each_o several_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v trust_v because_o they_o find_v that_o in_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v call_v paroeciae_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n nor_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n because_o they_o find_v they_o not_o so_o call_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n for_o satisfy_v of_o which_o doubt_n it_o be_v first_o confess_v that_o by_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o also_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n lion_n carthage_n etc._n vide_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 15_o 19_o 23_o 31_o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 5_o 22_o 23_o 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o famous_a city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o paroeciae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o that_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o author_n be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o countrey-parish_n or_o a_o sole_a congregation_n only_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o adjoin_a village_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o which_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o material_a church_n the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v no_o less_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o city_n contain_v not_o alone_o the_o citizen_n but_o all_o such_o borderer_n and_o stranger_n as_o dwell_v near_o or_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o our_o learned_a bilson_n do_v observe_v 11._o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n ch._n cap._n 11._o comprise_v not_o the_o city_n only_o but_o the_o town_n and_o village_n near_o the_o city_n as_o master_n brerewood_n also_o note_v and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a even_o from_o eusebius_n himself_o so_o often_o cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o have_v say_v that_o laetus_n be_v precedent_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n add_v next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o inspection_n government_n m.s._n discourse_v of_o the_o ancient_a government_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o paroeciae_fw-la or_o church_n there_o demetrius_z have_v of_o late_o receive_v so_o that_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o after_o call_v he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n only_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o alexandria_n and_o those_o part_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o laetus_n for_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n may_v bear_v a_o different_a construction_n from_o what_o it_o do_v be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a the_o same_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o demetrius_n 7.11_o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 7.11_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o parish-church_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o epiphanius_n 69._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 69._o who_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o tell_v we_o also_o who_o officiate_v in_o the_o same_o as_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la in_o its_o first_o and_o primitive_a acception_n signify_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n nor_o only_o the_o cathedral_n but_o all_o other_o church_n how_o near_o or_o far_o soever_o situate_v within_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o age_n it_o gain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o this_o division_n make_v by_o dionysius_n and_o that_o the_o country_n church_n grow_v to_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o mean_n and_o number_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n 102._o council_n carthag_n iu_o can._n 102._o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o do_v paroeciis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la and_o be_v
this_o time_n when_o as_o god_n people_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n do_v either_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o attend_v all_o business_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n send_v into_o the_o country_n with_o more_o or_o less_o authority_n entrust_v to_o they_o as_o the_o business_n be_v and_o for_o the_o other_o power_n the_o power_n of_o order_n although_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o before_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n confer_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o do_v they_o find_v a_o great_a enlargement_n and_o extension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o free_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o former_o as_o be_v observe_v both_o from_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n part_n vide_fw-la chap._n 1._o &_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o 2d_o part_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o baptize_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n after_o this_o time_n the_o presbyter_n become_v more_o absolute_a in_o their_o ministration_n baptise_v celebrate_v preach_v and_o indeed_o what_o not_o which_z potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o he_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a faculty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o institution_n i_o mean_v his_o special_a designation_n to_o that_o place_n or_o cure_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o so_o absolute_o invest_v the_o presbyter_n with_o a_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v unto_o themselves_o a_o superior_a power_n whereby_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n of_o order_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o such_o act_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o may_v general_o be_v observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n especial_o be_v that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o now_o we_o call_v by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v ancient_o impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o it_o be_v far_o more_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a as_o most_o think_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o neither_o be_v so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n as_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n either_o be_v administer_v to_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o least_o he_o give_v his_o fatherly_a and_o episcopal_a blessing_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o subsequent_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o common_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o baptism_n as_o a_o concomitant_a thereof_o 7._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 66._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 7._o to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v tertullian_n where_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o baptism_n he_o add_v next_o dehinc_fw-la manus_fw-la imponitur_fw-la per_fw-la benediciionem_fw-la advocans_fw-la &_o invitans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o fit_a seat_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v together_o and_o be_v both_o common_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o less_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o and_o possible_o the_o less_o efficacy_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v sever_v as_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o on_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n be_v likely_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v after_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o abundant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n permit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v more_o honorary_a to_o themselves_o alone_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n who_o live_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v part_n vid._n ch._n 4._o of_o this_o 2d_o part_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n as_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o bishop_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n during_o who_o absence_n from_o their_o city_n and_o their_o much_o distance_n from_o the_o country_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n perform_v their_o office_n in_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o after_o which_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o the_o child_n so_o baptize_v be_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o to_o he_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o he_o ground_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o right_n on_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n 73._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o acts._n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o samaria_n crediderant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o receive_v baptism_n only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o then_o add_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptize_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n praepositis_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o case_n luciferianos_fw-la hier._n advers._fw-la luciferianos_fw-la it_o be_v whereof_o hierom_n speak_v where_o he_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la longè_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o as_o in_o visitation_n and_o impose_v hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o far_o off_o in_o the_o lesser_a city_n as_o also_o in_o viculis_fw-la &_o castellis_fw-la in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n have_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v but_o note_v withal_o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a without_o it_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o preeminency_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v st._n hieroms_n opinion_n 66._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o n._n 66._o as_o hooker_n excellent_o collect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptize_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n what_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o i_o forbear_v to_o specify_v as_o not_o conduce_v to_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o which_o estate_n
antioch_n onesimus_n b._n of_o ephesus_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a century_n be_v make_v a_o martyr_n 118._o papias_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 128._o quadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n publish_v a_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n 138._o marcus_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o have_v that_o place_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 150._o justin_n martyr_n write_v his_o apology_n 160._o hegesippus_n begin_v his_o travel_n towards_o rome_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o 169._o polycarpus_n the_o famous_a b._n of_o smyrna_n martyr_a 172._o melito_n b._n of_o sardis_n publish_v a_o apology_n 175._o dionysius_n b._n of_o corinth_n flourish_v and_o write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n theophilus_n b._n of_o antioch_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n 177._o eleutherius_fw-la succee_v soter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_z a_o british_a king_n send_v a_o ambassage_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n 178._o several_a episcopal_n see_v erect_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 180._o the_o holy_a father_n irenaeus_n make_v b._n of_o lion_n 190._o demetrius_n succee_v julianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 191._o serapion_n succee_v maximinus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n 198._o victor_n the_o successor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n about_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n irenaeus_n b_o of_o lyon_n and_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n write_v against_o he_o for_o it_o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n 199._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v as_o do_v narcissus_n also_o the_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 200._o tertullian_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n anno_fw-la 196._o do_v this_o year_n publish_v his_o apology_n 203._o zepherinus_n succee_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 204._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n 205._o origen_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 217._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n live_v about_o this_o time_n origen_n preach_v in_o caesarea_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n disagree_v about_o it_o 230._o origen_n make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n 232._o origen_n excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n 233._o heraclas_n origen_n successor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 240._o donatus_n successor_n of_o agrippinus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n 248._o dionysius_n who_o before_o succeed_v heraclas_n in_o the_o professorship_n of_o alexandria_n do_v now_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n 250._o cyprian_a a_o right_a godly_a man_n succeed_v donatus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 253._o cyprian_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n retire_v awhile_o fabius_n succee_v babilas_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 254._o a_o faction_n raise_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n by_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o associate_n cornelius_n choose_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fabian_n novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v b._n of_o the_o same_o cyprian_a return_n again_o to_o carthage_n 255._o several_a council_n hold_v against_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 256._o the_o death_n of_o origen_n 257._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 261._o cyprian_a and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n martyr_a lucian_n succeed_v cyprian_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n dyonisius_n choose_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o cause_v parish_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n 266._o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la 272._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v for_o his_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n there_o and_o doninus_fw-la choose_v in_o his_o place_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v and_o maximus_n succee_v in_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n 277._o the_o manichean_a heresy_n now_o first_o make_v know_v and_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o confute_v by_o several_a bishop_n felix_n succee_v dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n doninus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v and_o timaeus_n succee_v in_o that_o charge_n 283._o cyrillus_n successor_n unto_o timaeus_n 285._o theonus_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 296._o zamdas_n succee_v hymenaeus_n in_o jerusalem_n marcellinus_n the_o three_o from_o felix_n succeed_v eutychianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 298._o tyrannus_n succee_v cyril_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o age._n 299._o hermon_n succee_v zamdas_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o thirty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o century_n 300._o petrus_n succeed_v theonus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 302._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o grievous_a lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n 303._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sinuessa_n by_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o successor_n of_o lucianus_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 304._o marcellinus_n honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n leave_v marcellus_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v the_o twenty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n reckon_v from_o s._n peter_n 305._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n assemble_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n 306._o constantine_n most_o worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a attain_v the_o empire_n settle_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o peace_n safety_n and_o honour_n on_o the_o clergy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n finis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o two_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n deut._n xxxii_o 7._o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n most_o christian_n care_n to_o suppress_v those_o rigour_n which_o some_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n have_v press_v upon_o this_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v among_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n although_o profaneness_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o more_o offensive_a yet_o superstition_n be_v more_o spread_a and_o more_o quick_a of_o growth_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o so_o settle_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o religious_a office_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o godly_a canon_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n church_n for_o his_o public_a service_n will_v have_v be_v overrun_v by_o the_o profane_a neglect_n of_o any_o pious_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n require_v rather_o the_o danger_n be_v lest_o by_o the_o violent_a torrent_n of_o some_o man_n affection_n it_o may_v have_v be_v o'reflown_a by_o those_o superstition_n wherewith_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o begin_v to_o charge_v it_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o far_o more_o burdensome_a to_o their_o christian_a brethren_n than_o be_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o know_v we_o where_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v have_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v please_v out_o of_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o proceed_n in_o licens_v on_o that_o day_n those_o lawful_a pastime_n which_o some_o without_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n have_v of_o late_o restrain_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n most_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n have_v not_o find_v answerable_a entertainment_n especial_o among_o those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o dream_v of_o a_o sabbath_n
morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n bake_v that_o which_o you_o will_v bake_v to_o day_n and_o see_v what_o you_o will_v seethe_v and_o that_o which_o remain_v over_o lay_v up_o to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n i.e._n as_o much_o as_o you_o conceive_v will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a day_n that_o bake_v or_o boil_v according_a as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v it_o be_v lay_v by_o to_o be_v bake_v or_o boil_v to_o morrow_n that_o you_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o feed_v you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o true_a and_o proper_a appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o verse_n 24._o viz._n they_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o moses_n bid_v and_o it_o do_v not_o stink_n neither_o be_v any_o worm_n therein_o as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v keep_v till_o morning_n on_o some_o day_n before_o verse_n 20._o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o mannah_n be_v lay_v up_o unbaked_a for_o otherwise_o what_o wonder_n have_v it_o be_v at_o all_o that_o it_o do_v neither_o breed_n worm_n nor_o stink_n have_v it_o be_v bake_v the_o day_n before_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o preserve_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o putrify_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n this_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v be_v the_o practice_n then_o and_o for_o this_o light_n unto_o that_o practice_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v myself_o oblige_v to_o theophilus_n braborn_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o look_v so_o near_o into_o moses_n meaning_n 4._o chap._n 4._o and_o this_o most_o likely_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o after_o time_n even_o till_o the_o phartsee_n have_v almost_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n for_o than_o come_v in_o those_o many_o rigid_a ordinance_n about_o this_o day_n which_o make_v the_o day_n and_o they_o ridiculous_a unto_o all_o the_o heathen_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o gladness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n and_o therefore_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v good_a cheer_n 137.138_o 2_o edit_n p._n 137.138_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o dr._n bind_v the_o founder_n of_o these_o sabbatarian_n fancy_n though_o he_o conceive_v that_o dress_a meat_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n utter_o unlawful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o mannah_n yet_o he_o conceive_v withal_o that_o that_o commandment_n be_v proper_a only_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o that_o time_n only_o therefore_o by_o his_o confession_n the_o jew_n for_o after_o time_n may_v as_o well_o dress_v their_o meat_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o this_o injurction_n of_o not_o kindle_v fire_n indeed_o why_o not_o as_o well_o dress_v meat_n as_o serve_v it_o in_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o servant_n at_o his_o master_n table_n be_v no_o less_o considerable_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n than_o of_o the_o cook_n about_o the_o kitchen_n especial_o in_o those_o riotous_a and_o excessive_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v upon_o this_o day_n however_o probable_o they_o may_v dress_v their_o meat_n on_o the_o day_n before_o i_o say_v those_o rioton_n and_o excessive_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o i_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n only_o ad_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la &_o ebrietatem_fw-la and_o that_o they_o rest_v only_o ad_fw-la nugas_fw-la &_o luxurias_fw-la sitas_fw-la that_o they_o consume_v the_o day_n languido_fw-la &_o luxurioso_fw-la otio_fw-la 4._o tâ—ast_n 3._o in_o joh._n de_n 10._o chordis_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o psalm_n 91._o in_o psalm_n 32._o sympos_fw-la isiac_n l._n 4._o and_o final_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o not_o only_a deliciis_fw-la judacis_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la even_o to_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n put_v all_o together_o and_o we_o have_v luxury_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n enough_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o any_o dainty_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o sabbath_n though_o on_o a_o pharisaical_a prohibition_n they_o forbear_v to_o dress_v their_o meat_n upon_o it_o nay_o plutarch_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v feast_v it_o on_o their_o sabbath_n with_o no_o small_a excess_n but_o of_o wine_n especial_o who_o thereupon_o conjecture_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o orgy_n or_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n who_o priest_n use_v often_o to_o ingeminate_v the_o word_n sabbi_n sabbi_n in_o their_o drunken_a ceremony_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o general_o the_o roman_n do_v upbraid_v this_o people_v with_o their_o sabbath_n fast_o augustus_n have_v be_v at_o the_o bath_n and_o fast_v there_o a_o long_a time_n together_o 76._o sueton._n in_o octau._n c._n 76._o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o tiberius_n thus_o ne_o judaeus_n quidem_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_n sabbatis_fw-la jejunium_fw-la seruat_fw-la that_o never_o any_o jew_n have_v fast_v more_o exact_o on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o he_o do_v that_o day_n so_o martial_a reckon_n up_o some_o thing_n of_o unsavoury_a smell_n name_n among_o other_o jejunia_fw-la sabbatriorum_fw-la for_o by_o that_o name_n he_o do_v contemptuous_o mean_v the_o jew_n as_o before_o i_o note_v and_o where_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n begin_v some_o of_o they_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o be_v observant_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereaster_n in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a persius_n object_n against_o they_o this_o labra_fw-la monent_fw-la taciti_fw-la 5._o sat._n 5._o recutitaque_fw-la sabbata_fw-la pallent_fw-la i.e._n that_o be_v roman_n as_o they_o be_v they_o mutter_v out_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n accustom_v and_o by_o observe_v of_o the_o fast_a on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n grow_v lean_a and_o pale_a for_o very_a hunger_n so_o say_v petronius_n arbiter_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o sabbath_n jejunia_fw-la lege_fw-la by_o a_o legal_a fast_o and_o justin_n yet_o more_o general_o 36._o hist_o l._n 36._o septimum_fw-la diem_fw-la more_fw-it gentis_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la aevum_fw-la jejunio_fw-la sacravit_fw-la moses_n that_o moses_n do_v ordain_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o fast_a day_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o jew_n fast_v very_o often_o sometime_o twice_o a_o week_n the_o pharisee_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n and_o probable_o the_o jejunia_fw-la sabbatariorum_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n martial_n may_v reflect_v on_o this_o but_o that_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o all_o good_a antiquity_n except_o in_o one_o case_n only_o which_o be_v when_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v as_o rabbi_n moses_n egyptius_n have_v resolve_v it_o nay_o if_o a_o man_n have_v fast_v any_o time_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o use_v to_o punish_v he_o in_o his_o sort_n ut_fw-la sequenti_fw-la etiam_fw-la die_fw-la jejunaret_fw-la 156._o ap._n baron_n a._n 34._o n._n 156._o to_o make_v he_o fast_o the_o next_o day_n after_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o those_o before_o remember_v have_v some_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v charge_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o sabbath_n fast_o for_o to_o suppose_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n consider_v how_o thick_o they_o live_v among_o they_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n the_o rather_o since_o by_o plutarch_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o sueton_n if_o he_o live_v not_o with_o he_o the_o jew_n be_v general_o accuse_v for_o too_o much_o riot_n and_o excess_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o i_o find_v in_o nehemiah_n that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v forth_o the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n 3._o cap._n 8.2_o 3._o and_o read_v it_o to_o they_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o midday_n which_o do_v they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o nehemiah_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v great_a joy_n which_o they_o do_v according_o 12._o verse_n 10_o 12._o this_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n one_o of_o the_o solemn_a annual_a sabbath_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o eight_o day_n together_o 18._o verse_n 18._o from_o the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o last_o that_o the_o feast_n continue_v after_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o
will_v not_o stir_v nor_o give_v the_o place_n not_o to_o jove_n himself_o more_o of_o this_o point_n see_v chryso_v hom_n 49._o in_o job_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o next_o great_a action_n that_o occur_v in_o holy_a scripture_n reducible_a unto_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v that_o so_o famous_a miracle_n of_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josuab_n when_o as_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 10.13_o jos_n 10.13_o and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o about_o a_o whole_a day_n as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiast_fw-la 46.4_o cap._n 46.4_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o be_v not_o one_o day_n as_o long_o as_o two_o the_o like_a to_o take_v they_o both_o together_o in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o great_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o hezekiah_n 20._o 2_o king_n 20._o by_o bring_v of_o the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o by_o which_o it_o have_v go_v down_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n in_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n alteration_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o seven_o day_n precise_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n or_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o account_n since_o the_o late_a give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o their_o calculation_n and_o though_o they_o may_v hereafter_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o rest_n and_o meditation_n yet_o that_o this_o day_n so_o set_v apart_o can_v be_v precise_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o author_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n as_o zealous_o as_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n confess_v that_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v precise_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o to_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o as_o we_o take_v a_o day_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n call_v either_o a_o day_n natural_a consist_v of_o 24_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n artificial_a consist_v of_o 12_o hour_n from_o sunrising_n to_o sun_n set_v and_o withal_o consider_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o noon_n the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josuah_n and_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n viz._n five_o hour_n which_o be_v almost_o half_a a_o artificial_a day_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n on_o that_o precise_a and_o just_a distinction_n of_o time_n call_v at_o the_o first_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n if_o so_o if_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o at_o the_o punctual_a time_n according_a as_o the_o law_n command_v it_o follow_v then_o on_o his_o conscssion_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o josuah_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o all_o because_o not_o on_o the_o day_n precise_o which_o the_o law_n appoint_v this_o miracle_n as_o it_o advantage_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o present_a slaughter_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o infinite_o astonish_v all_o the_o canaanite_n and_o make_v they_o faint_a and_o fly_v before_o the_o conqueror_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o year_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o least_o to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v and_o many_o of_o the_o tribe_n in_o vest_v in_o their_o new_a possession_n it_o please_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v together_o at_o shilo_n 18.1_o jos_n 18.1_o there_o to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1._o anti_fw-la ju_fw-la jud._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o and_o they_o make_v choice_n thereof_o as_o josephus_n say_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o place_n rather_o because_o if_o sort_v best_o with_o josuahs_n like_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n within_o who_o lot_n that_o city_n stand_v be_v perhaps_o willing_a to_o confer_v that_o honour_n on_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n here_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n erect_v and_o hitherto_o the_o tribe_n resort_v and_o final_o here_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v to_o take_v beginning_n god_n have_v tell_v they_o many_o time_n these_o and_o these_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o do_v when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o viz._n levit._n 48._o and_o 23._o numb_a 15._o deut._n 12._o that_o gilgal_n be_v the_o stand_a lamp_n and_o that_o the_o levite_n there_o lay_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o safety_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o there_o erect_v it_o or_o perform_v any_o legal_a ministry_n therein_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n though_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o then_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v unsettle_a the_o land_n be_v give_v after_o when_o they_o have_v possession_n so_o that_o the_o next_o sabbath_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o shilo_n be_v the_o first_o sabbath_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o its_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2589._o in_o which_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o well_o the_o toylsomness_n as_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o priestlike-office_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o though_o the_o people_n rest_v then_o yet_o the_o priest_n work_v hard_a first_o for_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n 10._o antiqu._n jud._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o or_o the_o shewbread_n however_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v bake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o probable_o in_o his_o time_n it_o may_v be_v so_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 9_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kohathite_n say_v the_o text_n be_v over_o the_o shewbread_n for_o to_o prepare_v it_o every_o sabbath_n these_o loaf_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n one_o for_o every_o tribe_n each_o of_o they_o two_o ten_o deal_v or_o half_o a_o peck_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v every_o cake_n square_a ten_o hand-breath_n long_o five_o square_a and_o seven_o finger_n high_a so_o the_o rabbin_n teach_v we_o the_o knead_n bake_v and_o dispose_v of_o these_o cake_n must_v require_v some_o labour_n sement_fw-la athanas_n bom_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v bake_n say_v the_o father_n then_o must_v be_v beat_v of_o the_o oven_n and_o carry_v in_o of_o faggot_n and_o whatsoever_o work_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o baker_n trade_n then_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v be_v double_v what_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n have_v right_o note_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o two_o lamb_n lazaro_fw-la concio_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la lazaro_fw-la the_o supernumerary_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v two_o more_o if_o the_o new-moon_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o often_o do_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o name_v already_o a_o offering_n of_o two_o bullock_n a_o ram_n seven_o lamb_n and_o if_o that_o new-moon_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n also_o as_o it_o sometime_o be_v there_o be_v a_o further_a offering_n of_o seven_o lamb_n one_o ram_n one_o bullock_n and_o which_o be_v more_o each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o several_a meat-offering_n and_o drink-offering_n perfume_n and_o frankincense_n preportionable_a to_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o time_n all_o be_v do_v so_o many_o beast_n kill_v skin_v wash_v quarter_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o altar_n so_o many_o fire_n kindle_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o the_o sweet_a odour_n fit_v for_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n no_o question_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o sabbath_n rest_v or_o to_o take_v joy_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o large_a fee_n and_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o for_o the_o people_n though_o they_o may_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n hereof_o yet_o none_o but_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o shilo_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o at_o the_o least_o can_v behold_v the_o sight_n or_o note_v what_o pain_n the_o priest_n take_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o sit_v still_o and_o stir_v not_o have_v the_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o every_o part_n thereof_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o priest_n have_v never_o do_v
so_o many_o manner_n of_o work_n as_o that_o day_n they_o do_v however_o as_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v account_v these_o work_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o public_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n read_v you_o not_o in_o the_o law_n say_v he_o 12.5_o math._n 12.5_o how_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v profane_a the_o sabbath_n yet_o he_o deelare_v withal_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v blameless_a in_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o sabbath_n then_o be_v daily_o break_v but_o the_o priest_n excusable_a for_o father_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o see_v justin_n martyr_n dial_n &_o qu._n 27._o add_v orthod_n epiphan_n l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 19_o n._n 5._o hierom._n in_o psal_n 92._o athanas_n de_fw-fr sabb._n &_o circumcis_n aust_n in_o qu._n ex_fw-la n._n test_n 61._o isidore_z pelusiot_n epl._n 72._o l._n 1._o and_o divers_a other_o these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o questionless_a they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o any_o other_o sabbath_n duty_n by_o they_o perform_v at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n no_o nor_o of_o any_o place_n as_o yet_o design_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o other_o duty_n as_o some_o conceive_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v indeed_o most_o true_a the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n now_o be_v become_v '_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o fortyeight_a city_n have_v they_o give_v they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n whereof_o thirteen_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o priest_n beside_o their_o several_a sort_n of_o tithe_n and_o what_o accrue_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o infinite_a value_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o dispersion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o sabbath_n duty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v the_o people_n in_o the_o solemnity_n and_o sanctify_a of_o that_o day_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n the_o reason_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n be_v these_o two_o especial_o first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 11._o levit._fw-la 10.10_o 11._o and_o teach_v they_o all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o also_o to_o let_v they_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o unholy_a the_o unclean_a and_o clean_a many_o particular_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n levitical_a touch_v pollution_n purifying_n and_o the_o like_a legal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o priest_n above_o those_o that_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v resort_v to_o in_o most_o difficult_a case_n therefore_o both_o for_o the_o people_n ease_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n above_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v every_o day_n in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a moment_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v thus_o mingle_v among_o the_o tribe_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o some_o nursery_n to_o train_v up_o the_o levite_n until_o they_o be_v of_o age_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o some_o retirement_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o may_v repair_v when_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v dismiss_v from_o their_o attendance_n the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o the_o first_o general_a muster_n of_o they_o from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o be_v 22000._o just_a out_o of_o which_o number_n all_o from_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n to_o 50._o be_v in_o all_o 8580_o person_n be_v take_v to_o attend_v the_o public_a ministry_n the_o residue_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n be_v to_o be_v several_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o city_n allot_v to_o they_o therein_o to_o rest_v themselves_o with_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n and_o do_v those_o other_o office_n above_o remember_v which_o office_n as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n so_o if_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o new-moon_n as_o they_o do_v on_o both_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o law_n 23._o 2_o king_n 23._o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o inform_v they_o answerable_o unto_o their_o knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v but_o occasional_a only_o no_o constant_a duty_n indeed_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o master_n samuel_n purchas_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o cornelius_n bertram_n pilg._n pilg._n almost_o as_o modern_a as_o himself_o that_o the_o forty-eight_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v their_o fit_a place_n for_o assembly_n and_o that_o thence_o the_o synagogue_n have_v their_o beginning_n which_o be_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o in_o those_o place_n of_o assembly_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n public_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o after_o in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o where_o those_o city_n be_v but_o four_o in_o every_o tribe_n one_o with_o another_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o travel_v more_o than_o six_o furlong_n which_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n of_o the_o large_a measure_n as_o before_o we_o note_v or_o else_o that_o nice_a restriction_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n and_o be_v it_o that_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o few_o city_n able_a to_o contain_v the_o multitude_n when_o joab_n not_o long_o after_o this_o do_v muster_v israel_n at_o the_o command_n of_o david_n 24._o 2_o sam._n 24._o he_o find_v no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n suppose_v we_o then_o that_o unto_o every_o one_o fight_v man_n there_o be_v three_o old_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n fit_a to_o hear_v the_o law_n as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v put_v these_o together_o and_o it_o will_v amount_v in_o all_o to_o two_o and_o fifty_o hundred_o thousand_o now_o out_o of_o these_o set_v by_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o service_n there_o and_o then_o there_o will_v remain_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o just_a which_o must_v owe_v suit_n and_o service_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o each_o several_a city_n of_o the_o levite_n too_o vast_a a_o number_n to_o be_v entertain_v in_o any_o of_o their_o city_n and_o much_o less_o in_o their_o synagogue_n have_v each_o house_n be_v one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o levite_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v no_o relation_n hitherto_o unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o public_a sabbath_n duty_n chap._n vii_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n to_o the_o maccabee_n 1._o particular_a necessity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o that_o david_n flight_n from_o saul_n be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o what_o david_n do_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n in_o order_v thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n 4._o elijah_n flight_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o else_o happen_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o elijah_n time_n 5._o the_o limitation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n not_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o elisha_n live_v 6._o the_o lord_n become_v offend_v with_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n 7._o the_o sabbath_n entertain_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o their_o strange_a nicety_n therein_o 8._o whether_o the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v during_o the_o captivity_n 9_o the_o special_a care_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o reform_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n begin_v by_o ezra_n 11._o no_o synagogue_n nor_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n during_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n 12._o the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n impose_v new_a rigour_n on_o the_o people_n about_o their_o sabbath_n thus_o have_v we_o trace_v the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o mount_n to_o silo_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v sometime_o and_o sometime_o break_v break_v by_o public_a order_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o break_v by_o the_o public_a practice_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n so_o control_v and_o justle_v by_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o circumcision_n because_o the_o young_a and_o to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v their_o elder_n and_o all_o this_o while_n no_o blame_n or_o imputation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o that_o so_o profane_v it_o man_n dare_v not_o thus_o have_v dally_v with_o the_o other_o nine_o no_o nor_o with_o this_o neither_o have_v it_o
one_o other_o read_v of_o it_o public_o and_o before_o the_o people_n relate_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o nehemiah_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nor_o sabbatical_a year_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o much_o about_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o constant_a read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n first_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o by_o degree_n in_o most_o place_n else_o as_o man_n can_v fit_v themselves_o with_o convenient_a synagogue_n house_n select_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o of_o which_o time_n and_o of_o none_o before_o those_o passage_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n before_o remember_v 4._o chap._n 6._o n._n 4._o touch_v the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o assemble_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o verify_v as_o there_o we_o note_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n nor_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n before_o these_o time_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o will_v now_o make_v manifest_a no_o synagogue_n before_o these_o time_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n 74.8_o psal_n 74.8_o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n the_o supposition_n and_o the_o proof_n be_v alike_o infirm_a for_o not_o to_o quarrel_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v direct_o different_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o somewhat_o from_o the_o former_a english_a this_o psalm_n if_o write_v by_o david_n be_v not_o compose_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o present_a misery_n which_o fefall_v the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o havoc_n make_v thereof_o in_o all_o david_n time_n as_o be_v there_o complain_v of_o therefore_o if_o david_n write_v that_o psalm_n he_o write_v it_o as_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v reflect_v on_o those_o wretched_a time_n wherein_o antiochus_n lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ransack_v his_o inheritance_n to_o those_o most_o probable_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v there_o bemoan_v not_o be_v so_o exact_o true_a in_o any_o other_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o magis_fw-la probabilis_fw-la est_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la antiochi_n referri_fw-la have_v querimonias_fw-la as_o calvin_n note_v it_o 74._o in_o psal_n 74._o and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o before_o because_o no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o ordinary_a course_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o have_v the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o either_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o commandment_n for_o it_o or_o some_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o neither_o rather_o we_o find_v strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n we_o read_v it_o of_o jehosaphat_n 17.7_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v his_o prince_n benhail_n and_o obadiah_n and_o zechariah_n and_o nathaneel_n and_o micaiah_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o commission_n and_o unto_o they_o he_o join_v nine_o levite_n and_o two_o priest_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n and_o to_o assist_v they_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o they_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n in_o case_n the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v every_o sabbath_n day_n or_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n have_v as_o then_o be_v extant_a and_o extant_a must_v it_o be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n over_o all_o judaea_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o josiah_n be_v more_o full_a than_o this_o 12._o 2_o king_n 12._o that_o godly_a prince_n intend_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o intendment_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n have_v be_v commit_v find_v hide_v a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o book_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o read_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o so_o only_o 2._o verse_n 11._o chap._n 23.1_o 2._o but_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v it_o be_v former_o the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o law_n each_o sabbath_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o good_a king_n josiah_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n have_v be_v relate_v for_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o town_n in_o judah_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o they_o or_o what_o need_v such_o a_o sudden_a call_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o on_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o every_o sabbath_n and_o that_o of_o ordinary_a course_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o this_o time_n from_o have_v the_o law_n read_v among_o they_o every_o weekly_a sabbath_n that_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o moses_n have_v before_o appoint_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v unto_o they_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n only_o that_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o content_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n no_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o josiabs_n day_n and_o if_o not_o then_o and_o not_o before_o than_o not_o at_o all_o till_o ezras_n time_n the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n before_o remember_v be_v say_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 3412._o of_o the_o world_n creation_n not_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v captive_n into_o babylon_n in_o which_o short_a space_n the_o prince_n be_v careless_a and_o the_o time_n distract_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v that_o concern_v this_o business_n now_o from_o this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n unto_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o pass_v 490_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o antiquity_n sufficient_a to_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o affirm_v that_o moses_n in_o old_a time_n in_o every_o city_n have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o till_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o these_o time_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o among_o they_o it_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v take_v up_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o do_v continue_v afterward_o though_o perhaps_o sometime_o interrupt_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therewithal_o grow_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n which_o do_v at_o last_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o sect_n and_o faction_n petrus_n cunaeus_n do_v affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a 17._o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o ca._n 17._o yet_o the_o bare_a text_n be_v only_o read_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n interpretatio_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la commentatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la but_o in_o
the_o second_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_n and_o make_v their_o several_a exposition_n on_o the_o holy_a text_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la natae_fw-la disputationes_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la contrariae_fw-la from_o whence_o say_v he_o spring_v up_o debate_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n spring_v up_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o pharisee_n essenes_n and_o sadducee_n who_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o opinion_n do_v distract_v the_o multitude_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o who_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v about_o the_o sabbath_n we_o shall_v see_v next_o chapter_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v the_o people_n more_o observant_a of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o libertas_fw-la prophetandi_fw-la which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o occasion_v many_o of_o those_o rigour_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o people_n have_v before_o neglect_v the_o sabbatical_a year_n ult_n joseph_n ant._n li._n 11._o ca._n ult_n but_o now_o they_o careful_o observe_v they_o so_o careful_o that_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 3721_o command_v they_o to_o take_v some_o boon_n wherein_o he_o may_v express_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o that_o they_o desire_v but_o leave_v to_o exercise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o forefather_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o each_o seven_o year_n may_v be_v free_a from_o tribute_n because_o their_o land_n lay_v then_o untilled_a but_o then_o again_o the_o liberty_n and_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n breed_v no_o little_a mischief_n for_o where_o in_o former_a time_n according_a to_o god_n own_o appointment_n the_o sabbath_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n whereon_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n may_v refresh_v themselves_o and_o be_v the_o more_o enable_v for_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n by_o canvas_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o wring_v blood_n from_o thence_o instead_o of_o comfort_n they_o make_v the_o sabbath_n such_o a_o yoke_n as_o be_v supportable_a nor_o be_v these_o weed_n of_o doctrine_n very_o long_o in_o grow_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o less_o after_o nehemiah_n the_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o in_o his_o time_n we_o see_v they_o do_v and_o hardly_o can_v be_v wean_v from_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n but_o think_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o take_v sword_n in_o hand_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v their_o liberty_n and_o defend_v religion_n a_o folly_n which_o their_o neighbour_n ptolemy_n 1._o joseph_n ant._n li_n 12._o c._n 1._o the_o great_a king_n of_o egypt_n make_v especial_a use_n of_o for_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o humour_n as_o it_o be_v no_o better_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n under_o pretence_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o present_o without_o resistance_n surprise_v the_o same_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o weapon_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n thereof_o but_o sit_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o idle_a slothfulness_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v subdue_v by_o a_o tyrant_n conqueror_n this_o happen_v ann._n m._n 3730._o and_o many_o more_o such_o fruit_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o doctrine_n do_v there_o happen_v afterward_o to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v chap._n viii_o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o maccabee_n to_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o fight_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o be_v order_v thereupon_o 2._o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o time_n have_v make_v the_o sabbath_n burdensome_a by_o their_o tradition_n it_o 3._o jerusalem_n twice_o take_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o the_o roman_n many_o of_o they_o judaize_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sabbath_n as_o other_o nation_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n example_n 5._o augustus_n caesar_n very_o gracious_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o sabbath_n 6._o what_o our_o redeemer_n teach_v and_o do_v to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n 7._o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 8._o the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n 9_o wherein_o consist_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o father_n 10._o the_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a nicety_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o parasceve_n and_o their_o sabbath_n conclude_v the_o first_o part._n li_z we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o strange_a a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o people_n hardly_o at_o the_o first_o restrain_v from_o work_v when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n and_o after_o easy_o induce_v to_o abstain_v from_o fight_v though_o tend_v to_o the_o necessary_a defence_n both_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o religion_n of_o so_o much_o swift_a growth_n be_v superstition_n than_o true_a piety_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a for_o a_o fit_a as_o easy_o lay_v aside_o as_o take_v up_o but_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n yea_o and_o be_v every_o day_n improve_v it_o be_v judge_v at_o last_o unlawful_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o case_n they_o be_v assault_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o great_a king_n of_o syria_n intend_v utter_o to_o subvert_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o alone_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n 1._o 1_o mac._n 1._o by_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n therein_o but_o absolute_o prohibit_v the_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o festival_n day_n so_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v lay_v waste_n the_o holy_a day_n turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o the_o sabbath_n into_o a_o reproach_n as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o some_o of_o the_o people_n so_o far_o yield_v through_o fear_n and_o faintness_n that_o they_o both_o offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o king_n command_v but_o other_o who_o prefer_v their_o piety_n before_o their_o fortune_n go_v down_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o other_o secret_a place_n thither_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o and_o find_v where_o they_o be_v in_o covert_n assail_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n not_o make_v any_o the_o least_o resistance_n 8._o joseph_n will_v 1â—_n ca._n 8._o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o stop_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n resolve_v not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o what_o extremity_n soever_o these_o man_n be_v certain_o more_o persuade_v of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o david_n or_o elijah_n in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o be_v so_o persuade_v think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o fly_v or_o fight_v upon_o that_o day_n no_o though_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n do_v call_v they_o to_o it_o tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n but_o mattathias_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n a_o man_n that_o dare_v as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o those_o dangerous_a fancy_n teach_v those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o a_o more_o save_a doctrine_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o fight_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n if_o they_o be_v assault_v for_o otherwise_o if_o that_o they_o scrupulous_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o such_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v be_v enemy_n to_o themselves_o and_o final_o be_v destroy_v both_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v conclude_v thereupon_o 2._o 2_o macc._n 2._o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o make_v battle_n with_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o will_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o afterward_o it_o hold_v for_o currant_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o necessity_n require_v they_o make_v no_o scruple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o by_o josephus_n leave_v it_o hold_v not_o long_o as_o he_o himself_o shall_v tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n what_o time_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v pervert_v quite_o by_o the_o nice_a vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o
howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o those_o of_o jewry_n such_o of_o their_o countryman_n as_o dwell_v abroad_o among_o other_o nation_n make_v no_o such_o scruple_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v if_o occasion_n be_v as_o well_o to_o bid_v the_o battle_n as_o to_o expect_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o short_a story_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o present_v in_o brief_a leave_v the_o reader_n to_o josephus_n for_o the_o whole_a at_o large_a two_o brethren_n asinaeus_n and_o auilaeus_n bear_v in_o nearda_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o babylon_n begin_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o and_o commit_v great_a outrage_n which_o know_v the_o governor_n of_o babylon_n prepare_v his_o force_n to_o suppress_v they_o have_v draw_v up_o his_o army_n he_o lie_v in_o ambush_n near_o a_o marsh_n and_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o rest_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n make_v account_n that_o without_o stroke_n strike_v they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o he_o march_v against_o they_o fair_a and_o soft_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o but_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o scout_n of_o asinaeus_n it_o be_v resolve_v among_o they_o to_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a valiant_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o that_o necessity_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o very_a law_n than_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o make_v proud_a the_o enemy_n whereupon_o all_o of_o they_o at_o once_o march_v forth_o and_o slaughter_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o enemy_n the_o residue_n be_v constrain_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o a_o speedy_a flight_n the_o like_a do_v anilaeus_n after_o be_v provoke_v by_o mithridates_n another_o chieftain_n of_o those_o part_n this_o happen_v much_o about_o the_o year_n 3957._o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n before_o remember_v anno_fw-la 3887_o or_o thereabouts_o happy_a it_o be_v these_o brethren_n live_v not_o in_o judaea_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o there_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n will_v have_v take_v a_o order_n with_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o not_o use_v they_o worse_o for_o by_o this_o time_n those_o sect_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o and_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n josephus_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o jonathan_n who_o enter_v on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n anno_fw-la 3894._o questionless_a they_o be_v know_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a time_n though_o probable_o not_o so_o much_o in_o credit_n their_o dictate_v not_o so_o much_o adore_v as_o in_o the_o age_n that_o come_v after_o of_o those_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n be_v most_o active_a in_o their_o course_n severe_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o by_o a_o seem_a sanctity_n have_v gain_v exceed_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sadducee_n be_v of_o less_o repute_n though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v their_o dependent_n as_o man_n that_o question_v some_o of_o the_o common_a principle_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n as_o for_o the_o essee_n or_o esseni_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o monkish_a man_n retire_v and_o private_a of_o far_o more_o honesty_n than_o the_o pharisee_n but_o of_o far_o less_o cunning_a therefore_o their_o tendry_n not_o so_o general_o receive_v or_o hearken_v after_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v strict_a alike_o but_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n wherein_o their_o strictness_n do_v consist_v 2.7_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la li._n 2.7_o in_o this_o the_o essee_n seem_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o they_o not_o only_o do_v abstain_v from_o dress_v meat_n and_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o probable_o the_o other_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o remove_v a_o dish_n or_o any_o other_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o find_v it_o yea_o or_o to_o go_v aside_o to_o ease_v nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o sabbath_n speculation_n go_v beyond_o the_o essee_n all_o which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o ground_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o which_o seem_v their_o utmost_a industry_n there_o be_v a_o dictate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 16._o exod._n 16._o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o device_n to_o expound_v this_o text_n and_o make_v the_o matter_n feasible_a hereupon_o achiba_n simeon_n and_o hillel_n three_o principal_a rabbin_n of_o these_o time_n find_v out_o a_o shift_n to_o satisfy_v the_o text_n and_o yet_o not_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o impossible_a burden_n this_o be_v to_o limit_v out_o the_o sabbath_n journey_n allow_v they_o 2000_o foot_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o devise_n they_o think_v the_o matter_n well_o make_v up_o the_o people_n happy_o content_v and_o the_o law_n observe_v this_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o afterward_o the_o christian_n press_v they_o with_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o this_o text_n r._n achiba_n simeon_n &_o hillel_n magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la pedes_fw-la ambularemus_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o algesiâ—m_fw-la ad_fw-la algesiâ—m_fw-la but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o least_o they_o afterward_o improve_v it_o to_o 2000_o cubit_n then_o to_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o this_o with_o this_o enlargement_n too_o that_o in_o their_o town_n and_o city_n they_o may_v walk_v as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o list_v though_o as_o big_a as_o nineveh_n this_o rab._n hiliel_n above_o name_v live_v in_o the_o year_n 3928._o which_o be_v some_o fifteen_o year_n after_o jonathans_n death_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o these_o time_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v the_o other_o two_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v his_o coaetanei_n and_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o so_o for_o the_o other_o text_n thou_o shall_v not_o kindle_v fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o also_o must_v be_v literal_o understand_v and_o then_o compare_v this_o with_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la bake_v that_o which_o you_o will_v bake_v to_o day_n it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o meat_n must_v be_v make_v ready_a on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o show_v before_o that_o general_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o fast_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n till_o they_o come_v from_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o attent_a unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n this_o may_v suggest_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n unto_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v from_o dress_v meat_n that_o so_o their_o servant_n also_o may_v be_v present_a when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v hence_o come_v the_o say_v use_v among_o they_o qui_fw-fr parat_fw-la in_o parasceve_n vescetur_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la he_o that_o do_v cook_n it_o on_o the_o eve_n may_v eat_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v a_o text_n in_o jeremy_n express_o against_o bear_v of_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 11._o chap._n 17._o v._n 11._o this_o by_o the_o christian_a father_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n custodit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la portat_fw-la pondera_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o die_fw-la quietis_fw-la &_o sabbati_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n have_v it_o on_o the_o place_n see_v the_o same_o father_n also_o on_o the_o 58_o of_o esay_n and_o basil_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o certain_o have_v god_n intent_n be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a that_o whosoever_o do_v bear_v any_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n never_o have_v command_v the_o poor_a lame_a man_n to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o have_v so_o dally_v with_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v make_v both_o it_o and_o themselves_o ridiculous_a for_o find_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v carry_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o they_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n they_o devise_v some_o nice_a absurdity_n a_o man_n may_v wear_v no_o nail_v shoe_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o because_o the_o nail_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v carry_v on_o one_o shoulder_n only_o
challenge_n against_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mos_fw-la â—_o 2._o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o reverence_v this_o our_o holy_a sabbath_n which_o bring_v rest_n and_o ease_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n master_n and_o servant_n bond_n and_o free_a yea_o to_o the_o very_a brute_n beast_n also_o not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n past_a but_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v it_o in_o philos_n time_n as_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o let_v josephus_n be_v the_o comment_n upon_o philo_n text_n and_o he_o will_v thus_o unfold_v his_o meaning_n the_o law_n say_v he_o establish_v among_o we_o have_v be_v imitate_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apiox_n l._n 2._o cont_n apiox_n yea_o and_o the_o common_a people_n do_v long_o since_o imitate_v our_o piety_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n greek_a or_o barbarous_a to_o which_o our_o use_n of_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v not_o spread_v itself_o who_o also_o keep_v not_o fast_v day_n and_o lamp_n with_o light_n and_o many_o of_o those_o ordinance_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o law_n so_o far_o josephus_n these_o roman_n and_o what_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v soever_o which_o do_v thus_o judaize_v about_o the_o sabbath_n be_v many_o of_o they_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o religion_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v also_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n otherwise_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o have_v not_o bind_v themselves_o so_o general_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n be_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n consider_v that_o such_o stranger_n as_o live_v among_o they_o not_o be_v circumcise_a nor_o within_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v tostatus_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o stranger_n among_o the_o jew_n 14._o in_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o the_o first_o qui_fw-la adveniebat_fw-la de_fw-fr gentilitate_fw-la &_o convertebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la judaismum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v original_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o live_v among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n &_o omnes_fw-la observantias_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n servant_n buy_v with_o money_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o that_o the_o foreigner_n and_o hire_a servant_n conceive_v it_o not_o be_v circumcise_v may_v not_o eat_v thereof_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o stranger_n be_v such_o as_o live_v among_o they_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o trade_n and_o traffic_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o business_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o the_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la legalem_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellent_fw-la accipere_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o any_o legal_a ordinance_n except_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_a which_o be_v the_o door_n unto_o the_o rest_n final_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v bonnd_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n be_v only_o mean_v such_o stranger_n de_fw-fr gentilitate_fw-la ad_fw-la judaismum_fw-la conversi_fw-la which_o have_v renouced_a their_o gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o resolve_v it_o so_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n among_o who_o writing_n he_o be_v very_o conversant_a lyra_n himself_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o one_o who_o know_v their_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o any_o do_v affirm_v as_o much_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o stranger_n in_o the_o law_n intend_v gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la conversus_fw-la ad_fw-la ritum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la be_v such_o a_o stranger_n as_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o this_o may_v yet_o appear_v in_o part_n by_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n who_o though_o themselves_o milk_n not_o their_o kine_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n permissium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la ut_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatino_fw-la dicant_fw-la christiano_n 11._o buxdorf_n synagog_n c._n 11._o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a leave_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o then_o to_o buy_v the_o milk_n of_o he_o for_o a_o toy_n or_o trifle_n add_v here_o what_o former_o we_o note_v of_o their_o servant_n 1._o ch._n 3._o n._n 1._o of_o who_o we_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o rabbi_n maimony_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v they_o be_v as_o sojourn_v stranger_n and_o may_v do_v work_n for_o themselves_o open_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n may_v on_o a_o work_a day_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o stranger_n yea_o and_o servant_n too_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a or_o otherwise_o initiate_v into_o their_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o moral_a law_n or_o to_o concern_v any_o but_o themselves_o and_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n only_o for_o have_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o universal_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o they_o have_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v break_v among_o they_o before_o their_o face_n and_o that_o without_o control_n of_o censure_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v permit_v a_o sojourn_v stranger_n to_o blaspheme_v their_o god_n or_o public_o to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n or_o without_o punishment_n to_o steal_v their_o good_n or_o destroy_v their_o person_n the_o rather_o since_o their_o sabbath_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o many_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o otherwise_o by_o way_n of_o imitation_n so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n because_o that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o resort_v to_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o themselves_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n indeed_o these_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v fly_v about_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o a_o swift_a wing_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o countenance_n which_o great_a augustus_n caesar_n do_v show_v both_o to_o the_o man_n caium_fw-la philo._n leg_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la and_o unto_o their_o sabbath_n first_o for_o the_o man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o there_o to_o have_v their_o synagogue_n and_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n as_o before_o they_o have_v but_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o inhabit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o country_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o say_v he_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v their_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o oratory_n that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o especial_o on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n and_o final_o that_o there_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v ancient_o be_v accustom_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n either_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o the_o eve_n before_o augustus_n do_v confirm_v this_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o their_o synagogue_n the_o prerogative_n of_o sanctuary_n 30._o jos_n antiq._n l._n 16._o c._n 30._o enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o final_o threaten_v severe_a punishment_n on_o those_o which_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o edict_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o edict_n be_v as_o follow_v caesar_n augustus_n pont._n max._n trib._n pleb_n ita_fw-la censet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la gens_fw-la semper_fw-la fida_fw-la &_o grata_fw-la fuit_fw-la populo_fw-la rom._n etc._n etc._n placet_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la senatus_n sententia_fw-la eos_fw-la propriis_fw-la uti_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la utebantur_fw-la tempore_fw-la hyrcani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la dei_fw-la
only_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v use_v indifferent_o by_o so_o many_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o also_o in_o a_o open_a synod_n as_o before_o be_v thew_v from_o thence_o transmit_v by_o our_o father_n unto_o their_o posterity_n better_o by_o far_o and_o far_o less_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o call_v it_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o we_o than_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o on_o less_o authority_n nay_o contrary_a indeed_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n chap._n iii_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n day_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 2._o what_o labour_n be_v permit_v and_o what_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o emperor_n edict_n 3._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 4._o that_o weekly_o other_o day_n particular_o the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n be_v in_o this_o age_n and_o those_o before_o appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n 5._o the_o saturday_n as_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 6._o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n cry_v down_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o saturday_n 7._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o spend_v whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o what_o be_v do_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a 8._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o age_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o deem_v heretical_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o 9_o of_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n those_o dance_n be_v against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o 10._o other_o imperial_a edict_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n 11._o the_o order_n at_o this_o time_n in_o use_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n 12._o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v or_o establish_v by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n save_v that_o some_o few_o particular_a council_n do_v reflect_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o esater_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v find_v both_o emperor_n and_o council_n very_o frequent_a in_o order_v thing_n about_o this_o day_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o have_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o public_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o first_o also_o that_o make_v any_o law_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sunday_n 18._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o of_o he_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a day_n for_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o present_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o who_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v take_v their_o ease_n or_o rest_n in_o that_o day_n weekly_o which_o be_v entitle_v to_o our_o saviour_n now_o where_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o camp_n be_v partly_o christian_n and_o partly_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n so_o he_o call_v it_o free_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o ancient_a error_n be_v order_v to_o assemble_v in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o those_o day_n and_o on_o a_o signal_n give_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o form_n by_o he_o prescribe_v the_o form_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v te_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la te_fw-la regem_fw-la prositemur_fw-la te_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la 20._o cap._n 20._o per_fw-la te_fw-la host_n superavimus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la consecuntos_fw-la fatemur_fw-la &_o futuram_fw-la adepturos_fw-la speramus_fw-la tui_fw-la omnes_fw-la supplices_fw-la sumus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la constantinum_n imperatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la piis_fw-la ejus_fw-la liberis_fw-la quam_fw-la diutissime_fw-la nobis_fw-la salvum_fw-la &_o victorem_fw-la conserves_n in_o english_a thus_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n we_o confess_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o king_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o defender_n by_o thou_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o as_o we_o refer_v all_o our_o present_a happiness_n so_o from_o thou_o also_o do_v we_o expect_v our_o future_n thou_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v that_o thou_o will_v please_v to_o keep_v in_o all_o health_n and_o safety_n our_o noble_a emperor_n constantine_n with_o his_o hopeful_a progeny_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o field_n of_o rome_n in_o patentibus_fw-la suburbiorum_fw-la campis_fw-la as_o the_o edict_n run_v but_o after_o by_o another_o proclamation_n he_o do_v command_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n 23._o cap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n have_v it_o so_o natural_a a_o power_n it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o order_n thing_n about_o religion_n that_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v the_o day_n but_o also_o to_o prescribe_v the_o scrvice_n to_o those_o i_o mean_v who_o have_v no_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v or_o appoint_v the_o day_n as_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o decree_v what_o work_n shall_v be_v allow_v upon_o it_o and_o what_o intermit_v in_o former_a time_n though_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o strict_o keep_v no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o that_o the_o public_a magistrate_n judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o state_n be_v to_o attend_v those_o great_a employment_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o without_o relation_n to_o this_o day_n or_o cessation_n on_o it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o man_n that_o have_v less_o employment_n and_o those_o not_o so_o necessary_a these_o thing_n this_o pious_a emperor_n take_v into_o consideration_n and_o find_v no_o necessity_n but_o that_o his_o judge_n and_o other_o public_a minister_n may_v attend_v god_n service_n on_o that_o day_n at_o least_o not_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o it_o and_o know_v that_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o city_n have_v sufficient_a leisure_n to_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o that_o artificer_n without_o any_o public_a discommodity_n may_v for_o that_o time_n forbear_v their_o ordinary_a labour_n he_o order_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n shall_v this_o day_n lie_v aside_o their_o own_o business_n to_o attend_v the_o lord_n but_o then_o withal_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v husbandry_n can_v not_o so_o well_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o seed_n and_o harvest_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o seasonable_a weather_n as_o god_n please_v to_o send_v it_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o affair_n on_o what_o day_n soever_o leave_v otherwise_o they_o may_v lose_v those_o blessing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o great_a bounty_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o mention_v in_o the_o very_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o about_o it_o first_o for_o his_o judge_n citizen_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o great_a town_n feriis_fw-la l._n omnes_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la and_o all_o artificer_n therein_o dwell_v omnes_fw-la judices_fw-la urbanaeque_fw-la plebes_fw-la &_o cunctarum_fw-la artium_fw-la officia_fw-la venerabili_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la quiescant_fw-la next_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n rure_n tamen_fw-la positi_fw-la libere_fw-la licenterque_fw-la agrorum_fw-la culture_n inserviant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la frequenter_a evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la aptius_fw-la alio_fw-la die_fw-la frumenta_fw-la sulcis_fw-la vinea_fw-la scrobibus_fw-la mandentur_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o language_n catech._n orat_fw-la 7._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n after_o the_o lord_n day_n cat._n 14._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n mystag_n 2._o the_o like_a be_v very_o frequent_a in_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o hesterno_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la disputavimus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o hesternus_fw-la noster_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la deductus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o like_a in_o chrysostom_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n too_o many_o to_o be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n so_o in_o his_o 18._o hom._n on_o the_o 3d_o of_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o lecture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n and_o but_o little_a business_n for_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o they_o meet_v every_o day_n in_o these_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 289._o epl._n 289._o of_o wednesday_n and_o of_o friday_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o saturday_n till_o the_o next_o section_n saint_n basil_n name_v they_o all_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o profitable_a and_o pious_a thing_n every_o day_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v communicate_v but_o four_o time_n weekly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o wednesday_n the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n unless_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v perhaps_o observe_v 21.22_o expos_fw-la fid_fw-we cath._n 21.22_o epiphanius_n go_v a_o little_a far_o andn_o he_o derive_v the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n service_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n rank_v they_o in_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o seem_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o former_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o these_o two_o day_n be_v both_o of_o they_o fasting-day_n and_o so_o account_v long_o before_o until_o towards_o evening_n it_o have_v be_v change_v of_o late_a and_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v accustom_v whether_o the_o meeting_n on_o these_o day_n be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n before_o remember_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o other_o day_n especial_o above_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n save_v that_o the_o meeting_n be_v more_o solemn_a and_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n great_a than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o footstep_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n weekly_o 15._o can._n 15._o though_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a day_n the_o minister_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o service_n shall_v resort_v to_o church_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o for_o the_o saturday_n that_o retain_v its_o wont_a credit_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o not_o plain_o equal_a not_o as_o a_o sabbath_n think_v not_o so_o but_o as_o a_o day_n design_v unto_o sacred_a meeting_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o saint_n peter_n first_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v both_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_a festival_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n that_o so_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n 33._o lib._n 8._o c._n 33._o for_o this_o edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o constitution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v devote_v they_o whole_o unto_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o only_o those_o set_a time_n of_o both_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o this_o have_v a_o exception_n too_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n day_n 19_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o whereupon_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v exempt_a from_o these_o assembly_n and_o destinate_a only_o unto_o grief_n and_o fast_v and_o though_o these_o constitution_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o write_v by_o clemens_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o use_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o ancient_a sure_a they_o be_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o epiphanius_n clement_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecc._n in_o clement_n and_o as_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v à _fw-la graecis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la magni_fw-la factos_fw-la much_o make_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n though_o not_o of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v countenance_v by_o ignatius_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o throughout_o all_o this_o age._n 16._o can._n 16._o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o laodicea_n a_o town_n of_o phrygia_n anno_fw-la 314._o there_o pass_v a_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o other_o scripture_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n 49._o canon_n 49._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o neither_o that_o any_o festival_n shall_v be_v then_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o any_o martyr_n 51._o canon_n 51._o but_o that_o their_o name_n only_o shall_v be_v commemorate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o particular_a will_n of_o those_o two_o and_o thirty_o prelate_n that_o there_o assemble_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n too_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n there_o affirm_v that_o they_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v any_o whit_n with_o judaisme_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o sement_fw-la homil_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la but_o that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o as_o before_o i_o say_v in_o some_o certain_a thing_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o seem_v the_o saturday_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o fair_a esteem_n and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o sunday_n crastino_n die_v &_o sabbato_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o &_o dominice_n de_fw-fr orationis_fw-la ordine_fw-la dicemus_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o and_o probable_o he_o often_o mention_n of_o hesternus_fw-la die_v remember_v in_o the_o former_a section_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o joint_a observance_n of_o these_o two_o day_n and_o so_o may_v that_o which_o be_v report_v then_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n cyril_n eastern_a doctor_n both_o 8._o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o sure_o i_o be_o socrates_n count_v both_o day_n for_o weekly_a festival_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o they_o both_o the_o congregation_n use_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n perform_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n they_o be_v both_o regard_v both_o alike_o observe_v gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v more_o home_n and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n some_o of_o the_o people_n have_v neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n he_o thus_o chide_v and_o rebuke_n they_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n say_v the_o father_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n castigatione_n de_fw-fr castigatione_n which_o have_v dishonour_v the_o
as_o well_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o turn_v our_o course_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o in_o other_o place_n until_o that_o forty_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n thereunto_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v their_o other_o project_n chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_z fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi._n 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v for_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o lesson_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o before_o i_o note_v the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n though_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v both_o what_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n yet_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n nor_o prescript_n to_o other_o which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o authority_n nor_o can_v they_o further_o bind_v we_o as_o be_v then_o observe_v than_o as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o admit_v into_o our_o church_n or_o state_n either_o by_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o canon_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o act_n and_o statute_n only_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v by_o degree_n admit_v and_o obey_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v of_o here_o and_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v ordome_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n we_o will_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v even_o to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o they_o indeed_o we_o find_v not_o much_o and_o that_o deliver_v in_o as_o little_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o beda_n 8._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o do_v dies_fw-la festos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la observe_v those_o holiday_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o his_o incarnation_n every_o year_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n weekly_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o great_a account_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la luna_fw-la on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o do_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n obtain_v among_o they_o that_o esteem_v which_o general_o it_o have_v find_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o these_o first_o age_n from_o the_o erroneous_a observation_n of_o that_o feast_n 13._o bring_v hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o make_v they_o therein_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o his_o proof_n come_v home_o to_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n for_o where_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o computation_n that_o that_o erroneous_a observation_n come_v not_o in_o among_o the_o britain_n till_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o associate_n into_o this_o island_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o beda_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o beda_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o british_a but_o the_o scottish_a christian_n permansit_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o scottish-irish_a christian_n as_o himself_o confess_v hujusmodi_fw-la observantia_fw-la paschalis_n tempore_fw-la non_fw-la pauco_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 717._o per_fw-la annos_fw-la 150._o which_o be_v as_o he_o compute_v it_o somewhat_o near_o the_o point_n but_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o austin_n now_o for_o the_o scot_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v foot_v in_o this_o island_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o and_o probable_o may_v about_o that_o time_n of_o which_o beda_n speak_v receive_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o a_o long_a time_n live_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v long_o be_v accustom_a to_o that_o observation_n though_o for_o the_o time_n thereof_o whether_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n suffice_v it_o that_o the_o britain_n ancient_o be_v observant_a of_o those_o public_a festival_n which_o have_v be_v general_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o may_v adhere_v more_o unto_o one_o church_n than_o unto_o another_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o anno_fw-la 198._o which_o be_v there_o allege_a baronius_n right_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o notwithstane_v both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n thereupon_o tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la syros_n cilices_n &_o mesopotamio_n in_o eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la permansisse_fw-la the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o britain_n which_o lie_v far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o then_o regal_a city_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o saxon_n who_o as_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v they_o therewithal_o receive_v such_o institution_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o observe_v when_o gregory_n the_o great_a attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o here_o to_o take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o narration_n concern_v westminster_n which_o for_o the_o prettiness_n of_o the_o story_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n
appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n we_o shall_v lay_v by_o our_o daily_a business_n and_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o whole_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n but_o to_o encounter_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o keep_v holiday_n that_o on_o the_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v as_o well_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o sunday_n christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o only_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o appertain_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o homily_n if_o whole_o in_o the_o homily_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o day_n than_o it_o must_v be_v there_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n must_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n when_o once_o we_o see_v they_o do_v the_o one_o we_o will_v bethink_v ourselves_o of_o do_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o homily_n which_o consist_v in_o popular_a reproof_n and_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o homily_n those_o part_n thereof_o especial_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o publish_v if_o in_o those_o time_n man_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o working-day_n and_o holiday_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o row_v and_o ferry_v and_o drow_n and_o carry_v and_o ride_v and_o journey_v and_o do_v their_o other_o business_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v long_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v no_o doubt_n in_o trespass_v so_o wilful_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v restrain_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o homily_n do_v well_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a other_o cry_a sin_n as_o be_v there_o particular_o note_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o ill_o discharge_v their_o duty_n have_v they_o not_o take_v some_o course_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o do_v not_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o such_o filthy_a fleshliness_n whatever_o one_o malicious_a sycophant_n have_v affirm_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v that_o to_o dance_v shoot_a leap_v vault_a may-game_n and_o meeting_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n or_o any_o other_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v no_o such_o ungodly_a and_o filthy_a act_n as_o be_v therein_o mention_v thus_o upon_o due_a search_n make_v and_o full_a examination_n of_o all_o party_n we_o find_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o more_o than_o 33_o year_n after_o the_o homily_n be_v publish_v i_o find_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1580_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n obtain_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o play_v and_o interlude_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v act_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n as_o also_o that_o in_o 83._o on_o the_o 14_o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n many_o be_v hurt_v and_o eight_o kill_v outright_o by_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o scaffold_n in_o paris-garden_n this_o show_v that_o interlude_n and_o bear-baiting_n be_v then_o permit_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o though_o not_o within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v have_v it_o be_v then_o conceive_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o some_o of_o that_o faction_n which_o before_o have_v labour_v with_o small_a profit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n now_o set_v themselves_o on_o work_n to_o ruinate_v all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o to_o beat_v down_o at_o one_o blow_v all_o day_n and_o time_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o to_o erect_v a_o sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v these_o sabbath_n speculation_n and_o presbyterian_a direction_n as_o my_o author_n call_v they_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v more_o than_o ten_o year_n before_o think_v they_o produce_v they_o not_o till_o now_o and_o in_o produce_v of_o they_o now_o they_o introduce_v say_v he_o a_o more_o than_o cither_o jewish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n into_o the_o land_n article_n roger_n in_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n to_o the_o no_o small_a blemish_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o doctrine_n most_o erroneous_a dangerous_a and_o antichristian_a of_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v one_o dr._n bind_v who_o publish_v first_o his_o sabbath_n doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1595._o and_o after_o with_o addition_n to_o it_o and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1606._o wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o general_a over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o where_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n this_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v p._n 91._o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o strait_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n for_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n it_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n p._n 247._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n and_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v p._n 124._o then_o for_o particular_n no_o buy_v of_o victual_n flesh_n or_o fish_n bread_n or_o drink_n 158._o no_n carrier_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 160._o nor_o parkman_n or_o drover_n 162._o scholar_n not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n and_o peruse_v man_n evidence_n 163._o sergeant_n apparitour_n and_o summoner_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 164._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 166._o no_o man_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 192._o that_o ring_n of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v p._n 202._o no_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v make_v on_o it_o 206_o nor_o wedding_n dinner_n 209._o with_o a_o permission_n notwithstanding_o to_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n he_o hope_v to_o find_v good_a welcome_n for_o this_o dispensation_n p._n 211._o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o honest_a recreation_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_v but_o bowl_v by_o his_o leave_n be_v no_o lawful_a pleasure_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v permit_v on_o other_o day_n be_v on_o this_o day_n to_o be_v forbear_v 202._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n p._n 272._o or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n 275._o most_o magisterial_o determine_v indeed_o more_o like_o a_o jewish_a rabbin_z than_o a_o christian_a doctor_n yet_o jewish_n and_o rabbinical_a though_o his_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a face_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o who_o stand_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o who_o do_v judge_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o abett_v the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a deceit_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o very_o i_o persuade_v myself_o
23._o sect._n 23._o or_o be_v tumultuous_o active_a in_o it_o his_o follower_n will_v not_o trust_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o own_o office_n but_o be_v all_o counsellor_n and_o statesman_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v well_o but_o what_o be_v do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n too_o â—_o one_o other_o whether_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o not_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v not_o by_o present_v their_o desire_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o make_v know_v the_o fault_n if_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v to_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o way_n their_o master_n teach_v they_o but_o by_o raise_v tumult_n to_o affright_v they_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o ambois_n upon_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o two_o tumult_n at_o edinburgh_n the_o one_o about_o the_o year_n 1593._o against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1637._o against_o the_o minister_n of_o king_n charles_n while_z not_o be_v forget_v whilst_o calvin_n and_o his_o institution_n be_v in_o print_n among_o we_o calvin_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n not_o only_o to_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n 25._o sect._n 25._o which_o faithful_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v discharge_v their_o office_n but_o even_o to_o all_o those_o also_o which_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o perform_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o even_o unto_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n if_o any_o such_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingly_a throne_n 27._o sect._n 27._o his_o follower_n resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o no_o fault_n but_o their_o too_o much_o lenith_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o surfeit_v upon_o peace_n and_o plenty_n or_o that_o the_o people_n grow_v too_o rich_a and_o live_v too_o happy_o and_o drive_v too_o great_a a_o trade_n under_o their_o command_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a prince_n call_v he_o which_o you_o will_v that_o neither_o the_o innocent_a minority_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o nor_o the_o moderate_a government_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o netherlands_o nor_o the_o mild_a peaceable_a temper_n of_o king_n james_n when_o he_o reign_v in_o scotland_n can_v save_v they_o from_o their_o insolence_n and_o insurrection_n final_o calvin_n do_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o be_v inhuman_o handle_v by_o a_o cruel_a prince_n or_o by_o a_o covetous_a or_o luxurious_a prince_n despoil_v and_o rifle_v though_o by_o a_o slothful_a one_o neglect_v or_o vex_v for_o our_o religion_n by_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o redress_v these_o mischief_n that_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v be_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n 27._o sect._n 29._o sect._n 31._o sect._n 27._o and_o till_o god_n take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v and_o absolute_o condemn_v those_o seditious_a thought_n which_o some_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o harbour_v that_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v deserve_v his_o follower_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o or_o that_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n neglect_v though_o never_o of_o so_o much_o repute_n nor_o so_o brave_o manage_v will_v not_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n or_o be_v so_o pusillanimous_a and_o so_o poor_o mind_v as_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v that_o be_v a_o weakness_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n to_o force_v their_o king_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o reckon_n with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v reparation_n from_o they_o for_o their_o former_a suffering_n and_o will_v have_v reparation_n no_o way_n but_o that_o and_o as_o for_o deal_v with_o their_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v although_o the_o maxim_n be_v unsafe_a and_o the_o very_a though_o thereof_o seditious_a as_o their_o master_n tell_v they_o will_v they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o have_v they_o do_v so_o many_o king_n in_o christendom_n have_v not_o be_v so_o unjust_o handle_v drive_v from_o their_o palace_n expel_v their_o city_n rob_v of_o their_o fortress_n and_o revenue_n assault_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o force_v sometime_o to_o change_v both_o their_o council_n and_o their_o guard_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n by_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o indeed_o where_o not_o have_v they_o be_v deal_v withal_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o deserve_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o scholar_n and_o their_o master_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o before_o we_o see_v they_o at_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n calvin_n determine_v very_o sound_o that_o king_n h_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o none_o but_o god_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la imperium_fw-la 2d_o sect._n 2d_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n be_v a_o jurisdiction_n devolve_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o delegata_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la 22._o sect._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a work_n or_o act_v of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v up_o such_o king_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v meet_v which_o he_o call_v singularem_fw-la dei_fw-la actionem_fw-la in_o distribuendis_fw-la regnis_fw-la statuendisque_fw-la qvos_fw-la illi_fw-la visum_fw-la fverit_fw-la regibus_fw-la and_o final_o that_o in_o every_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n there_o be_v inviolabilis_fw-la majestas_fw-la 2d_o sect._n 2d_o and_o indelible_a character_n of_o majesty_n imprint_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o scholar_n tell_v we_o that_o king_n be_v only_a creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v and_o that_o whatever_o power_n they_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o the_o full_a answer_n unto_o dr._n fern_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o late_a scribbler_n do_v resolve_v it_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o second_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o such_o king_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o set_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o majesty_n no_o bright_a beam_n of_o god_n divinity_n in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o man_n buchanan_n so_o affirm_v for_o certain_a populo_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la imperium_fw-la cvi_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la regni_fw-la buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o confident_o reckon_v those_o reverend_a attribute_n of_o majesty_n and_o highness_n which_o usual_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n inter_fw-la soloecissimos_fw-la &_o barbarismos_fw-la aulicos_fw-la ad_fw-la id._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la among_o the_o solecism_n and_o absurdity_n of_o prince_n court_n calvin_n determin_n very_o orthodox_o that_o though_o the_o king_n degenerate_a and_o become_v a_o tyrant_n though_o he_o infringe_v the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o invade_v their_o fortune_n persecute_v they_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o neglect_v their_o safety_n and_o be_v beside_o a_o vicious_a and_o libidinous_a person_n yet_o still_o his_o subjec_n ae_z to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o public_a duty_n be_v as_o much_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o will_v do_v the_o just_a and_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n eadem_fw-la in_o reverentia_fw-la &_o dignatione_fw-la habendum_fw-la 25._o sect._n 25._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la publican_n obedientiam_fw-la attinet_fw-la qua_fw-la optimum_fw-la regem_fw-la si_fw-la daretur_fw-la habituri_fw-la essent_fw-la his_o scholar_n sing_v another_o song_n and_o use_v all_o art_n imaginable_a to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n do_v express_o say_v that_o of_o all_o good_a action_n the_o murder_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v most_o commendable_a buchanan_n account_v it_o a_o defect_n in_o polity_n regni_fw-la euseb_n philadelph_n dial._n buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la proemia_fw-la eorum_fw-la interfecoribus_fw-la non_fw-la decerni_fw-la that_o public_a honour_n and_o reward_n be_v not_o propound_v unto_o such_o as_o shall_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o some_o late_a pamphleteer_n conclude_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebel_v in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n because_o forsooth_o if_o a_o king_n exercise_v
be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n theopompus_n about_o 130_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lycurgus_n a_o second_o reason_n which_o induce_v those_o king_n to_o ordain_v these_o ephori_fw-la be_v to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o delegate_v upon_o they_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o within_o the_o city_n for_o the_o king_n have_v little_a or_o no_o command_n but_o in_o war_n abroad_o care_v not_o for_o be_v much_o at_o home_n and_o thereupon_o ordain_v these_o officer_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n concern_v which_o cleomenes_n thus_o discourse_v to_o the_o spartan_n after_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o ephori_fw-la and_o suppress_v the_o office_n cleomenes_n id_fw-la in_o agis_n &_o cleomenes_n inform_v they_o that_o lycurgus_n have_v join_v the_o senator_n with_o the_o king_n by_o who_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o long_a time_n govern_v without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o officer_n that_o afterward_o the_o city_n have_v great_a war_n with_o the_o messenian_n the_o king_n be_v always_o so_o employ_v in_o that_o war_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n at_o home_n and_o thereupon_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a of_o their_o friend_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o they_o call_v the_o ephori_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v govern_v only_o as_o the_o king_n minister_n though_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a authority_n another_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v that_o if_o a_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o two_o king_n in_o a_o point_n of_o judgement_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o arbitrate_v between_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o cast_a voice_n among_o they_o when_o the_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v agree_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lisander_n and_o mandroclidas_n then_o that_o have_v be_v ephori_fw-la suggest_v unto_o agis_n and_o cleombrotus_n the_o two_o king_n of_o sparta_n declare_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v erect_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o voice_n unto_o that_o king_n who_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n when_o the_o other_o will_v wilful_o withstand_v both_o right_a and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o two_o agree_v might_n lawful_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o controlment_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o law_n consider_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la by_o law_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o privilege_n but_o only_o to_o arbitrate_v between_o they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o jar_n or_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o receive_v at_o sparta_n for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o cleomenes_n be_v sole_a king_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o agis_n of_o the_o other_o house_n recall_v archidamus_n the_o brother_n of_o agis_n from_o his_o place_n of_o banishment_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o king_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o two_o shall_v agree_v together_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o ephori_fw-la of_o no_o power_n nor_o use_n so_o then_o we_o have_v three_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o more_o than_o these_o i_o can_v find_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o favour_v the_o device_n of_o calvin_n or_o intimate_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v set_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a matter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n have_v so_o little_a power_n remain_v shall_v need_v more_o officer_n to_o restrain_v they_o than_o they_o have_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o new_a rod_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a back_n and_o add_v five_o master_n more_o to_o those_o eight_o and_o twenty_o which_o lycurgus_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_n much_o at_o tully_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o theopompus_n as_o both_o aristotle_n and_o plutarch_n do_v affirm_v and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o institute_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la oppositi_fw-la sint_fw-la regibus_fw-la but_o to_o oppose_v and_o curb_v the_o king_n 3._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n 3._o but_o more_o that_o plato_n who_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n of_o he_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v ascribe_v the_o institution_n to_o lycurgus_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o plato_n ep._n 8._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la to._n 3._o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o constitute_v the_o ephorate_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o plutarch_n confirm_v by_o scaliger_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n chron._n plut._n in_o lycurgo_n scalig._n animadvers_fw-la in_o euseb_n chron._n who_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o theopompus_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v no_o less_o than_o 130_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lycurgus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v this_o office_n have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n but_o never_o till_o these_o late_a time_n when_o man_n be_v grow_v such_o sceptic_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n plutarch_n affirm_v for_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o ephorus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lycurgo_n plutarch_n in_o lycurgo_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ephorus_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v five_o in_o all_o be_v call_v elatus_n and_o hereto_o scaliger_n do_v once_o agree_v as_o appear_v express_o pag._n 67._o of_o his_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n where_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n primus_fw-la elatus_n renunciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o control_n eusebius_n he_o take_v occasion_n by_o some_o word_n in_o diogenes_n laertius_n to_o cry_v up_o chilo_n for_o the_o man_n first_o positive_o primus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la chilon_n and_o next_o exclusive_o of_o elatus_n quibus_fw-la animadversis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la elatus_n primus_fw-la ephorus_n sed_fw-la chilon_n to_o make_v this_o good_a be_v a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o as_o his_o own_o most_o dear_o cherish_v he_o produce_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o laertius_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o new_a emendatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la a_o calculation_n and_o account_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v the_o word_n produce_v from_o laertius_n be_v these_o verbatim_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o latin_a chilo_n diogen_n lat._n 1._o l._n 1._o in_o chilo_n and_o i_o think_v exact_o fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la ephorus_n circa_fw-la quinquagessimam_fw-la &_o quintam_fw-la olympiada_fw-la porro_fw-la pamphila_n circa_fw-la sextam_fw-la ait_fw-la primumque_fw-la ephorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sub_fw-la euthydemo_fw-la autore_fw-la sosicrate_n primumque_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ut_fw-la regibus_fw-la ephori_fw-la adjungerentur_fw-la satyrus_n lycurgum_n dixit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o chilo_n be_v not_o make_v ephorus_n until_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o and_o scaliger_n affirm_v as_o much_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o true_a account_n that_o either_o chilo_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ephorus_n or_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o more_o than_o twice_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o lycurgus_n have_v new_o mould_v the_o commonwealth_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o plutarch_n and_o out_o of_o he_o repeat_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n for_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o lycurgus_n make_v his_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o archelaus_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o elder_a house_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o alcamenes_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o first_o olympiad_n edit_n euseb_n chron._n lib._n post_n p._n 114._o of_o scaliger_n edit_n be_v 112_o year_n just_a none_o under_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o 55._o 220_o year_n complete_a which_o put_v together_o make_v no_o few_o than_o 332_o year_n full_a a_o large_a misreckon_n whereas_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o five_o olympiad_n in_o which_o eusebius_n put_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o scaliger_n himself_o edition_n pag._n 117._o of_o the_o latin_a and_o 35_o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n that_o second_o
year_n i_o say_v be_v add_v to_o the_o 112_o before-remembred_n in_o which_o king_n alcamenes_n die_v make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o 130_o which_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n and_o agree_v punctual_o with_o the_o time_n of_o theopompus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o scaliger_n do_v first_o ordain_v they_o nor_o do_v laertius_n say_v if_o you_o mark_v he_o well_o either_o that_o chilo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o ephorus_n or_o the_o first_o that_o join_v the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n both_o which_o absurdity_n be_v by_o scaliger_n impose_v upon_o he_o for_o unto_o any_o one_o who_o look_v upon_o laertius_n with_o a_o careful_a eye_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o ephorate_a than_o of_o a_o office_n institute_v a_o long_a time_n before_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o which_o chilo_n be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o more_o fit_a to_o undergo_v it_o than_o his_o brother_n be_v who_o very_o earnest_o desire_v it_o chilon_n laertius_n in_o vita_fw-la chilon_n all_o that_o laertius_n say_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o chilo_n be_v make_v ephorus_n first_o not_o the_o first_o ephorus_n which_o be_v make_v as_o scaliger_n will_v have_v it_o under_o euthydemus_n and_o that_o as_o satyrus_n affirm_v who_o therein_o questionless_a be_v mislead_v by_o plato_n lycurgus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o join_v the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o spartan_a king_n which_o word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o abuse_v his_o author_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v his_o other_o blundering_n and_o mistake_n to_o make_v good_a this_o business_n first_o lay_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o ephorate_a by_o cleomenes_n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 67_o of_o the_o animadvers_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la ante_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la philippi_n either_o not_o long_o before_o or_o short_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n but_o one_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o within_o nine_o line_n no_o more_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o selfsame_a king_n philip_n most_o extreme_o false_a the_o change_v of_o his_o author_n word_n from_o fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la lacedaemon_n annis_fw-la 350_o as_o they_o occur_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n hierom_n print_v at_o basil_n into_o fuit_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la lacedaemoniorum_fw-la annis_n 350._o against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n only_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o device_n of_o chilo_n and_o blind_a his_o reader_n eye_n with_o a_o new_a chronology_n and_o other_o i_o can_v point_v to_o if_o my_o leisure_n serve_v i_o purpose_v to_o forbear_v at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o have_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o scaliger_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o now_o but_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o bold_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v on_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o for_o which_o see_n pag._n 255._o of_o his_o annotation_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o with_o that_o censure_n which_o he_o give_v eusebius_n as_o learned_a and_o industrious_a a_o antiquary_n as_o any_o scaliger_n of_o they_o all_o no_o man_n dispraise_v erratis_fw-la huius_fw-la autoris_fw-la enumerandis_fw-la charta_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerit_fw-la 255._o animadvers_fw-la in_o euseb_n p._n 255._o and_o so_o sare_z he_o well_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o ephori_fw-la be_v thus_o ordain_v by_o theopompus_n become_v not_o present_o of_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v attain_v to_o for_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n as_o their_o proper_a minister_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o from_o their_o very_a near_a friend_n cleoman_n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n as_o we_o read_v in_o plutarch_n they_o be_v hard_o thrust_v at_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o force_v to_o put_v up_o many_o a_o affront_n from_o that_o mighty_a body_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o chilo_n aim_v at_o when_o he_o tell_v his_o brother_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n desire_v the_o office_n chilon_n laertius_n in_o vita_fw-la chilon_n and_o seem_v offend_v that_o he_o lose_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v better_o skill_v in_o bear_v injury_n and_o affront_n than_o his_o brother_n be_v but_o this_o continue_a for_o no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o king_n serve_v their_o turn_n upon_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o keep_v the_o nomination_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o afterward_o the_o king_n relinquish_a the_o election_n to_o the_o common_a people_n upon_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n of_o gain_v their_o affection_n by_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o this_o new_a election_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o chilo_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o propose_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o comply_v with_o scaliger_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v aim_v at_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o eusebius_n who_o he_o so_o much_o light_v for_o in_o euebius_n chronicon_fw-la of_o josephus_n scaliger_n own_o edition_n after_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o olympiad_n as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o give_v this_o item_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o laertius_n speak_v of_o chilo_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr septem_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la lacedaemone_n ephorus_n constituitur_fw-la 127._o euseb_n chronic._n lib._n poster_n p._n 127._o dispositione_n communis_fw-la gentis_fw-la that_o chilo_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a master_n be_v ordain_v ephorus_n at_o sparta_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v absolute_o all_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o from_o this_o time_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o be_v intent_n on_o all_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o power_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o before_o be_v say_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o draw_v that_o power_n unto_o themselves_o cleom._n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleom._n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v none_o of_o that_o but_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v erect_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o for_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o authority_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o senate_n draw_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o business_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a of_o care_n and_o consideration_n 1._o pausan_n l._n 3._o in_o laconicis_fw-la aristot_n polit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o they_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o who_o business_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o so_o they_o increase_v that_o dependence_n by_o husband_v such_o difference_n as_o do_v oft_o arise_v between_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o king_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aristotle_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o king_n do_v agree_v together_o they_o keep_v all_o the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o jar_v among_o themslve_n 9_o id._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o they_o give_v the_o people_n opportunity_n to_o become_v their_o master_n but_o that_o which_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o height_n and_o make_v they_o terrible_a at_o last_o both_o to_o king_n and_o senate_n be_v the_o mutual_a tie_n and_o correspondence_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v and_o therefore_o cherish_v by_o they_o as_o their_o own_o dear_a creature_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o very_o mean_a and_o needy_a of_o they_o 7._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 2._o cap._n 7._o which_o
than_o a_o unjust_a title_n prescription_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la as_o our_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o when_o a_o courageous_a prince_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o oppress_v by_o it_o if_o any_o popular_a spirit_n entertain_v such_o hope_n if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v their_o vast_a ambition_n but_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o their_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o at_o last_o above_o they_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o become_v of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o cleomenes_n which_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sad_a account_n for_o all_o those_o insolence_n and_o affront_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n and_o let_v all_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n take_v heed_n by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o spartan_a prince_n how_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o if_o unbridled_a once_o and_o leave_v at_o liberty_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o receive_v that_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o before_o they_o champ_v on_o and_o that_o they_o give_v no_o way_n to_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n have_v present_v to_o we_o who_o whatsoever_o colour_n and_o pretence_n they_o make_v aim_v at_o no_o other_o mark_n than_o the_o royal_a power_n though_o out_o of_o too_o much_o modesty_n they_o disclaim_v the_o title_n and_o must_v be_v either_o king_n or_o nothing_o of_o which_o invasion_n and_o encroachment_n on_o the_o supreme_a power_n our_o author_n give_v another_o hint_n in_o the_o roman_a tribune_n the_o truth_n and_o fitness_n of_o which_o supposition_n must_v be_v look_v on_o next_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o tribune_n on_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n why_o first_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o condition_n 3._o the_o tribune_n fortify_v themselves_o with_o large_a immunity_n before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o government_n 4._o the_o tribune_n no_o soon_o in_o their_o office_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o senate_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o institution_n 5._o the_o many_o and_o dangerous_a sedition_n occasion_v by_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o tribune_n and_o the_o people_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n 7._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o state_n both_o of_o power_n and_o dignity_n 8._o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gracchi_n to_o put_v the_o power_n of_o the_o judiciature_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o the_o tribune_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o commit_v the_o consul_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o state_n under_o their_o command_n 10._o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n reduce_v unto_o its_o ancient_a bound_n by_o corn._n sylla_n and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v 11._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n although_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v the_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o desire_v some_o officer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o consideration_n which_o induce_v the_o senate_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n which_o have_v peruse_v the_o roman_a story_n yet_o i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v it_o down_o the_o better_a to_o remove_v the_o intimation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o calvin_n that_o they_o be_v purposely_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n the_o hoary_a then_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o people_n have_v not_o long_o before_o expulse_v their_o king_n and_o get_v some_o reputation_n by_o their_o prowess_n in_o those_o petit_fw-la state_n which_o border_v near_a to_o the_o city_n find_v quick_o that_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o golden_a dream_n not_o able_a to_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o common_a gaol_n and_o that_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o war_n will_v not_o pay_v their_o debt_n or_o save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a creditor_n for_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o subsist_v upon_o but_o their_o trade_n or_o labour_n they_o be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o take_v up_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o though_o they_o do_v return_v from_o the_o war_n with_o victory_n and_o show_v those_o honourable_a scar_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o this_o do_v edify_v but_o little_a with_o their_o hungry_a creditor_n coriolano_n plutarch_n in_o m_n coriolano_n who_o do_v not_o only_o sell_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v not_o solvent_a but_o apprehend_v their_o person_n also_o and_o either_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n or_o make_v they_o serve_v instead_o of_o bondman_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o whip_n and_o other_o base_a correction_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o slave_n and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o old_a man_n complain_v as_o we_o read_v in_o livy_n declare_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v it_o how_o his_o patrimony_n have_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o merciless_a usurer_n his_o person_n apprehend_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o slave_n but_o mark_v out_o for_o slaughter_n 2._o livit._n hist_o l._n 2._o ind_n ostento_fw-la tergum_fw-la foedum_fw-la recentibus_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la verberum_fw-la show_v withal_o upon_o his_o back_n the_o miserable_a print_n which_o the_o whip_n have_v leave_v this_o make_v the_o people_n murmur_n and_o at_o last_o to_o mutiny_v and_o in_o tumultuous_a manner_n minaciter_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la rather_o with_o threat_n than_o supplication_n to_o require_v the_o senate_n to_o take_v some_o course_n for_o their_o relief_n resolve_v otherwise_o to_o go_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o war_n serve_v the_o state_n who_o will_v the_o senate_n promise_v fair_a as_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n the_o volsci_n press_v hard_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o very_a gate_n and_o by_o that_o promise_n win_v the_o people_n and_o obtain_v a_o victory_n but_o when_o the_o war_n be_v do_v and_o performance_n look_v for_o instead_o of_o find_v a_o redress_n of_o their_o former_a grievance_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n take_v place_n &_o creditoribus_fw-la tradebantur_fw-la and_o they_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o their_o creditor_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o senate_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v the_o law_n submit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o against_o law_n to_o defraud_v any_o man_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 6._o diony_n halicreass_n lib._n 6._o but_o a_o new_a war_n approach_v a_o new_a promise_n make_v and_o that_o neglect_v also_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o people_n see_v no_o relief_n be_v like_a to_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senator_n longè_n aliâ_fw-la quam_fw-la primè_fw-la instituerant_fw-la viâ_fw-la grassabantur_fw-la begin_v to_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o some_o desperate_a counsel_n and_o fall_v to_o contertain_v such_o hope_n as_o former_o they_o dare_v never_o dream_v of_o for_o draw_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sicinius_n a_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a person_n they_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o encamp_v upon_o a_o hill_n adjoin_v resolve_v as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o to_o seek_v new_a dwelling_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o italy_n but_o will_v afford_v they_o air_n and_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ground_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o if_o the_o senate_n have_v behold_v the_o action_n with_o neglect_n and_o scorn_n as_o appius_n and_o c._n martius_n do_v advise_v they_o shall_v corlolano_n diony_n halicarn_n l._n 6._o platarch_n in_o corlolano_n the_o people_n out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v have_v return_v to_o their_o house_n or_o if_o they_o have_v present_v they_o in_o time_n with_o any_o tolerable_a mitigation_n of_o the_o former_a law_n they_o may_v have_v take_v off_o their_o edge_n and_o appease_v the_o tumult_n but_o give_v way_n unto_o their_o fury_n till_o it_o grow_v too_o high_a and_o show_v in_o their_o resolution_n far_o more_o fear_n than_o courage_n the_o people_n get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o stand_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n as_o indeed_o
rely_v upon_o calvin_n word_n he_o say_v the_o tribune_n be_v set_v up_o to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o to_o protect_v the_o people_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o they_o do_v suffer_v any_o tort_n or_o unjust_a oppression_n he_o reckon_v they_o for_o instance_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v the_o vast_a power_n of_o king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o tribune_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o the_o king_n be_v out_v nor_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o to_o restrain_v the_o consular_a power_n though_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v restrain_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v again_o abridge_v of_o their_o power_n and_o tyranny_n as_o soon_o as_o monarchy_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o state_n bring_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o consul_n be_v not_o wrong_v by_o such_o opposition_n as_o the_o tribune_n daily_o make_v against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o tribune_n do_v no_o more_o in_o such_o opposition_n than_o by_o their_o place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o consul_n make_v complaint_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o those_o wrong_n and_o insolence_n which_o those_o proud_a creature_n of_o the_o people_n do_v afflict_v they_o with_o and_o they_o complain_v not_o without_o cause_n as_o their_o story_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o supposition_n touch_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o these_o mighty_a tyrant_n which_o calvin_n trim_o put_v upon_o we_o less_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o other_o power_n soever_o they_o enjoy_v or_o exercise_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o intercede_v when_o any_o bill_n at_o ordinance_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o senate_n by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v suffer_v in_o their_o good_n and_o liberty_n be_v a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o consul_n and_o wrest_v from_o they_o by_o strong_a hand_n sometime_o with_o blood_n but_o never_o without_o dangerous_a tumult_n the_o best_a use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o false_a surmise_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v false_a and_o factious_a too_o and_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o strong_a poison_n be_v that_o a_o item_n may_v be_v take_v by_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o neither_o suffer_v any_o tribune_n or_o man_n of_o tribunitian_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o tribunitian_n power_n to_o grow_v up_o under_o they_o or_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o tribune_n and_o the_o tribunitian_a spirit_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o pompey_n in_o they_o who_o restore_v the_o office_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o to_o suffer_v a_o superior_a for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v requisite_a and_o for_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n with_o what_o art_n and_o practice_n those_o factious_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n do_v attain_v their_o height_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o a_o just_a tribunitian_a history_n be_v compose_v by_o some_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o age_n from_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o a_o memento_n to_o the_o future_a but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o other_o fit_a ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o i_o have_v another_o task_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la call_v upon_o i_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o athens_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v worse_a work_n than_o we_o meet_v with_o hitherto_o worse_o work_v i_o mean_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v less_o ground_n for_o the_o supposition_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v no_o work_n at_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o what_o authority_n the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o calvin_n 1._o athens_n first_o govern_v by_o king_n and_o afterward_o by_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o other_o title_n 2._o the_o annual_a magistrate_n of_o athens_n what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n 3._o by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o democraty_n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o famous_a court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n 5._o what_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n 6._o the_o demarchi_fw-la never_n be_v of_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n nor_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o calvin_n ill_a luck_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o three_o such_o instance_n which_o if_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n 8._o the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o by_o calvin_n 9_o what_o move_v calvin_n to_o lay_v these_o dangerous_a stumbling-block_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n 10._o the_o dangerous_a opposition_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v hence_o ensue_v in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n 11._o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n profess_a enemy_n to_o monarchy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n as_o be_v all_o other_o at_o the_o first_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o king_n and_o of_o they_o of_o the_o race_n of_o cecrops_n from_o who_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v cecropidae_n 3._o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 3._o and_o they_o as_o other_o king_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n ut_fw-la libitum_fw-la imperitabant_fw-la govern_v the_o people_n under_o they_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n than_o their_o own_o discretion_n theseus_n the_o ten_o from_o cecrops_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o athens_n which_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o part_v with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o regal_a right_n as_o make_v the_o king_n weak_a and_o the_o subject_n wanton_a for_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o incorporate_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o attica_n into_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n the_o better_a to_o unite_v they_o against_o foreign_a force_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o together_o as_o occasion_v serve_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o win_v they_o to_o it_o by_o large_a promise_n of_o give_v they_o some_o share_n in_o the_o public_a government_n without_o which_o bait_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o their_o several_a burrough_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o city_n theseo_n plutarch_n in_o theseo_n yet_o still_o he_o keep_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n the_o chief_a commandery_a in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o superintendency_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o main_a point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v till_o the_o death_n of_o codrus_n the_o seven_o from_o theseus_n who_o give_v up_o his_o own_o life_n to_o preserve_v his_o country_n become_v so_o honour_v and_o admire_v among_o his_o people_n that_o they_o resolve_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o have_v no_o more_o king_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pretty_a wanton_a quarrel_n that_o ever_o be_v pick_v against_o a_o monarchy_n the_o prince_n which_o succeed_v after_o his_o decease_n they_o call_v not_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n but_o the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o get_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o be_v once_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o hold_v it_o during_o life_n without_o check_n or_o censure_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o africanus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o lay_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o athens_n chro._n african_n apud_fw-la euseb_n chron._n edit_n scaliger_n euseb_n in_o chro._n to_o the_o death_n of_o codrus_n add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o they_o succeed_v the_o perpetual_a archontes_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n during_o life_n the_o like_a eusebius_n do_v affirm_v and_o all_o author_n else_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o athens_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o former_o the_o kingdom_n be_v successive_a mere_o entail_v upon_o the_o
any_o democratical_a state_n show_v itself_o at_o the_o first_o in_o its_o proper_a colour_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o lawful_a entrance_n but_o creep_v into_o it_o secret_o at_o the_o backdoor_n either_o of_o faction_n or_o sedition_n now_o the_o first_o man_n that_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o the_o democraty_n and_o make_v the_o people_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o factious_a liberty_n be_v theseus_n a_o valiant_a but_o unfortunate_a king_n who_o the_o better_a to_o induce_v the_o people_n of_o attica_n to_o desert_n their_o dwelling_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o athens_n promise_v they_o as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o public_a government_n and_o after_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o far_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o popular_a state_n thesâ—o_n plâ—taâ—ch_n in_o thesâ—o_n which_o be_v after_o build_v but_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o for_o the_o people_n who_o before_o have_v be_v so_o tractable_a that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o their_o king_n command_v at_o the_o first_o word_n speak_v begin_v to_o take_v more_o state_n upon_o they_o and_o become_v so_o stubborn_a that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o on_o command_n but_o look_v to_o be_v flatter_v with_o and_o court_v upon_o all_o occasion_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n which_o be_v note_v by_o menestheus_n a_o popular_a man_n but_o otherwise_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n he_o so_o feed_v that_o humour_n and_o wrought_v so_o fine_o on_o they_o by_o his_o wit_n a_o cunning_a that_o theseus_n be_v in_o fine_a depose_v and_o his_o son_n disherit_v and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o royalty_n confer_v by_o they_o upon_o menestheus_n as_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o though_o no_o doubt_n the_o people_n do_v improve_v their_o power_n both_o when_o their_o king_n become_v elective_a and_o when_o their_o governor_n be_v elect_v but_o for_o term_n of_o year_n and_o special_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o than_o annual_a yet_o they_o can_v get_v no_o further_o than_o a_o aristocratie_n till_o the_o time_n of_o solon_n which_o be_v about_o 170_o year_n after_o the_o annual_a officer_n be_v first_o establish_v the_o annual_a officer_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 5._o olympiad_n and_o solon_n reformation_n happen_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o 47._o but_o solon_n be_v choose_v provost_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o find_v the_o republic_n much_o embroil_v in_o dangerous_a faction_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o breed_v between_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o change_n of_o government_n take_v on_o he_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n the_o emendation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o equal_a temper_n solone_o id._n in_o solone_o and_o he_o so_o order_v their_o affair_n that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o city_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n as_o before_o they_o be_v which_o for_o the_o time_n content_v they_o but_o the_o election_n of_o those_o officer_n and_o the_o dernier_fw-fr resort_n or_o the_o admittance_n of_o appeal_n upon_o writ_n of_o error_n as_o we_o call_v they_o that_o he_o confirm_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o do_v not_o only_o please_v the_o people_n for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a authority_n insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o solon_n settle_v in_o the_o city_n a_o mix_a form_n of_o government_n the_o court_n of_o areopagite_n which_o he_o also_o institute_v pretend_v to_o a_o oligarchy_n the_o annual_a officer_n or_o archontes_n to_o a_o aristocratie_n 10._o aristot_n politiâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o and_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o common_a people_n unto_o a_o democraty_n yet_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o last_o that_o this_o power_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o all_o man_n find_v of_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v the_o republic_n in_o conclusion_n to_o a_o mere_a democraty_n as_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v about_o but_o with_o great_a ado_n solone_a plutarch_n in_o solone_a pisistratus_n first_o reduce_v the_o estate_n to_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o because_o he_o get_v it_o from_o they_o by_o fraud_n and_o force_n they_o call_v a_o tyranny_n and_o after_o clisthenes_n free_v his_o country_n from_o that_o yoke_n by_o drive_v his_o posterity_n out_o of_o attica_n restore_v it_o unto_o a_o aristocratie_n cimene_n id._n in_o artistide_n in_o pericle_n &_o cimene_n as_o before_o it_o be_v at_o last_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o aristides_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o concur_v with_o clisthenes_n in_o his_o form_n of_o government_n to_o cast_v a_o more_o indulgent_a eye_n on_o the_o common_a people_n who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o exceed_o gallant_o in_o the_o dreadful_a war_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v communicate_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o citizen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristide_n id._n in_o aristide_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o as_o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a people_n so_o that_o authority_n be_v increase_v much_o more_o by_o the_o art_n of_o pericles_n who_o bear_v a_o grudge_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n whereof_o he_o be_v never_o any_o member_n and_o find_v that_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o five_o hundred_o do_v derogate_v exceed_v much_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o faction_n he_o be_v whole_o wed_v by_o the_o help_n and_o set_v on_o of_o ephialtes_n a_o busy_a and_o popular_a man_n take_v from_o they_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o weighty_a cause_n cimone_n id._n in_o poiâ—â—e_n &_o cimone_n and_o put_v they_o over_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o have_v no_o more_o before_o but_o the_o last_o appeal_n and_o thereby_o perfect_v and_o produce_v that_o pure_a democraty_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v desire_v but_o in_o vain_a attempt_v the_o people_n be_v screw_v to_o this_o height_n of_o power_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n so_o much_o diminish_v a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v but_o little_a need_n of_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o calvin_n speak_v of_o ordain_v of_o purpose_n as_o he_o think_v to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o counter-ballancetheir_a authority_n nor_o be_v those_o court_n at_o any_o time_n so_o incline_v to_o tyranny_n or_o likely_a in_o their_o constitution_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n when_o their_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o their_o power_n most_o eminent_a as_o that_o the_o people_n need_v any_o special_a officer_n to_o restrain_v their_o insolence_n or_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n now_o for_o the_o senate_n it_o consist_v at_o the_o first_o of_o 400_o person_n a_o hundred_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o to_o that_o number_n be_v restrain_v by_o solon_n who_o device_n it_o be_v solone_o id._n in_o solone_o but_o clisthenes_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o ten_o add_v one_o hundred_o more_o which_o make_v five_o in_o all_o for_o each_o tribe_n fifty_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o business_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o deliberate_v and_o debate_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o no_o point_n shall_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o but_o what_o the_o council_n of_o five_o hundred_o have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o their_o resolution_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n it_o also_o appertain_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o consult_v about_o denounce_v war_n and_o raise_v money_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n to_o judge_n of_o any_o accident_n which_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o city_n and_o of_o such_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o ally_n and_o nighbour_n to_o impose_v tribute_n on_o the_o subject_a and_o to_o take_v care_n both_o of_o the_o navy_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o furthermore_o to_o inquire_v into_o
apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr for_o the_o suppress_n of_o tyrannical_a government_n in_o which_o themselves_o must_v be_v judge_n which_o the_o ephori_fw-la enjoy_v at_o sparta_n and_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o in_o terminis_fw-la as_o to_o advise_v the_o institute_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o come_v very_o near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamont_n for_o that_o which_o calvin_n do_v ascribe_v to_o his_o popular_a magistrate_n buchannan_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o who_o he_o do_v allow_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la è_fw-la multitudine_fw-la habent_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n as_o they_o have_v over_o any_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o think_v it_o both_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v before_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n which_o must_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o these_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o often_o as_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o neglect_v in_o government_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o instance_v in_o no_o few_o than_o twelve_o king_n of_o sctoland_n who_o either_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o else_o by_o voluntary_a death_n or_o exile_n justas_fw-la scelerum_fw-la poenas_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v most_o just_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o he_o most_o impudent_o say_v for_o their_o wicked_a life_n if_o any_o ask_v as_o some_o just_o may_v what_o may_v induce_v our_o author_n to_o these_o different_a course_n to_o lay_v so_o sure_a a_o groundwork_n for_o obedience_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o afterward_o to_o build_v upon_o it_o such_o a_o superstructure_n as_o absolute_o pull_v up_o his_o own_o foundation_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v very_o much_o distract_v between_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o passion_n his_o conscience_n and_o his_o private_a interess_n aliudque_fw-la eupido_fw-la mens_fw-la aliud_fw-la suadet_fw-la his_o reason_n and_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o every_o subject_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v plain_o preach_v it_o will_v conduce_v both_o to_o the_o scandal_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o his_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n by_o their_o heat_n and_o iolence_n have_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o public_a enemy_n and_o make_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerere_fw-la &_o captare_fw-la quam_fw-la seditionum_fw-la opprrtunitatem_fw-la 1536._o calvin_n in_o epistola_fw-la dedic_n ad_fw-la franciscum_fw-la l._n 1536._o for_o give_v too_o much_o ground_n to_o seditious_a course_n and_o publish_v some_o doctrine_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n this_o make_v he_o write_v so_o sound_o of_o the_o subject_n duty_n even_o to_o wicked_a prince_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o arm_n though_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o ungodly_a tyrant_n and_o this_o he_o do_v so_o well_o that_o few_o do_v it_o better_o utinam_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la calvinus_n as_o once_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n say_v of_o he_o in_o another_o case_n but_o then_o his_o interess_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o geneva_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o have_v not_o long_o before_o expel_v their_o bishop_n who_o have_v also_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n within_o the_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o incline_v he_o to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o may_v serve_v of_o defend_v that_o action_n and_o give_v the_o like_a advantage_n unto_o other_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o l._n thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n the_o case_n be_v brief_o touch_v by_o thuanus_n thus_o jus_fw-la supremi_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la genevae_n episcopos_fw-la semper_fw-la penes_fw-la se_fw-la retinuisse_fw-la donec_fw-la mutata_fw-la religione_fw-la syndici_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la episcopali_fw-la autoritate_fw-la libertatem_fw-la antea_fw-la tuebantur_fw-la illus_fw-la proprium_fw-la sibi_fw-la fecere_fw-la &_o ejectis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sub_fw-la imperii_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la rempub._n administrabant_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n say_v he_o or_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n the_o bishop_n stillkept_a unto_o themselves_o till_o in_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n the_o syndicks_n who_o before_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n assume_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o and_o absolute_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n govern_v it_o like_o a_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o patronage_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o clear_a on_o the_o bishop_n side_n that_o they_o have_v jus_o supremi_fw-la dominii_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n or_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o much_o be_v affirm_v by_o calvin_n in_o another_o place_n habebat_fw-la jus_o gladii_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la civilis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la part_n sadoletum_n calvin_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la sadoletum_n he_o have_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o other_o part_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o he_o think_v but_o foolish_o and_o against_o all_o record_n magistratui_fw-la ereptas_fw-la either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n extort_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n next_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n do_v continue_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o supreme_a power_n till_o viret_n and_o farellus_n two_o zealous_a gospeler_n come_v to_o live_v among_o they_o who_o find_v that_o those_o of_o berne_n in_o the_o year_n 1528._o have_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n practise_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o city_n of_o goneva_n which_o not_o be_v likely_a to_o effect_v with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o as_o little_a able_a to_o effect_v against_o his_o like_n consider_v the_o great_a power_n and_o sway_n which_o legal_o and_o proper_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o they_o set_v the_o syndicks_n who_o they_o have_v wrought_v upon_o before_o to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o who_o by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n madehim_v fly_v the_o city_n which_o present_o they_o change_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o free_a or_o imperial_a city_n in_o which_o respect_n calvin_n bestow_v upon_o farellus_n the_o title_n of_o libertatis_fw-la patrem_fw-la 1553._o in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la minist_n tigurin_n 1553._o the_o father_n of_o that_o common_a liberty_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o geneva_n at_o the_o time_n enjoy_v as_o for_o the_o syndicks_n by_o who_o power_n and_o countenance_n they_o advance_v the_o business_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o popular_a officer_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o look_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n as_o thuanus_n intimate_v and_o be_v much_o use_v in_o many_o part_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n ibid._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o id._n ibid._n as_o bodinus_fw-la tell_v we_o their_o office_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o special_a point_n the_o one_o à _fw-la magistratibus_fw-la rationem_fw-la reposcere_fw-la to_o call_v the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o a_o after-reckoning_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n or_o to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o disservice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n the_o other_o be_v prospicere_fw-la ne_fw-la tenniores_fw-la &_o infimae_fw-la sortis_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la nobilibus_fw-la uti_fw-la fit_n premerentur_fw-la to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o wrong_v or_o injure_a as_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o noble_n which_o mass_n the_o main_a reason_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a tribune_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o civil_a law_n interpret_v syndicus_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la syndicus_n calvin_n in_o lexico_fw-la jurid_fw-la verbo_fw-la syndicus_n the_o conservator_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o town_n or_o city_n as_o full_a well_o they_o may_v the_o office_n be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v of_o that_o of_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n mix_v together_o now_o though_o this_o change_n be_v make_v before_o calvin_n come_v to_o geneva_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1535_o yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o
great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mosis_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o casaubon_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o expert_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la è_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la levitis_fw-la caeteroque_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la peritissimos_fw-la in_o sanhedrim_n eligi_fw-la 3_o casaub_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 1._o sect._n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o court_n and_o consistory_n have_v be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n 19.5_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o but_o that_o he_o establish_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o stand_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o ibid._n r._n 8._o and_o for_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o model_n former_o lay_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o court_n or_o council_n thus_o revive_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n authority_n and_o power_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 24._o ezek._n 44._o v._o 24._o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 11._o id._n c._n 8._o v._n 11._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v commission_n unto_o ezra_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n not_o after_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v 25._o ezra_n 6.7_o v._o 25._o but_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n succeed_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n with_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o all_o that_o while_o their_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v either_o read_v josephus_n or_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o regard_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v from_o synesius_n former_o it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n morem_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ut_fw-la eosdem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n 36._o justin_n hist_o l._n 36._o and_o tacitus_n give_v this_o general_a note_n judaeis_n sacerdotu_n honorem_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o espeeial_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o baronius_n neither_o 3._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o better_a to_o establish_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n summum_fw-la pont._n arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la moderari_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la 57_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v general_o declare_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v challenge_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therein_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o descent_n but_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o undergo_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o which_o see_v phagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o deuteronomy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o priest_n be_v former_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o like_a affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o search_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o we_o shall_v aim_v so_o high_a as_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v then_o to_o have_v their_o different_a aim_n and_o interess_n from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v uncapable_a of_o trust_n and_o employment_n in_o it_o but_o after_o that_o according_a to_o that_o memorable_a maxim_n of_o optatus_n 3._o deschismat_n donatist_n l._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la the_o church_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v unite_v there_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n upon_o it_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 1._o scorat_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o insomuch_o as_o socrates_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o appointment_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v to_o have_v place_n and_o power_n in_o dispose_v matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o our_o of_o any_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a desire_n to_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o secular_a cause_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v repair_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o private_o and_o at_o large_a as_o his_o case_n require_v secludentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negociosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la 3._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v business_n to_o he_o and_o suit_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o advantage_n of_o access_n and_o conference_n which_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o necessary_a food_n or_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o posidonius_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n austin_n causas_fw-la audisse_fw-la diligenter_n &_o pie_n that_o he_o diligent_o and_o religious_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o not_o only_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o that_o troublesome_a exercise_n 19_o posidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n c._n 19_o but_o sometime_o fast_v all_o day_n long_o the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o suitor_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n pro_fw-la secularibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la quaererent_fw-la 147._o august_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 74_o &_o epist_n 147._o do_v ordinary_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o secular_a cause_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n next_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v comply_v with_o their_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o desire_n therein_o tu_fw-la multuosissimas_fw-la eausarum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la perplexitates_fw-la patiendo_fw-la 29._o id._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 29._o by_o
honour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o public_a safety_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a authority_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n have_v gain_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o such_o wherein_o they_o be_v entrust_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o aventinus_n a_o writer_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n that_o long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n which_o be_v in_o an._n 996._o the_o prelate_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n 5._o aventini_n annal_n boiorum_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v entrust_v in_o so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v employ_v also_o in_o his_o public_a counsel_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o managery_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n next_o pass_v we_o over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o we_o find_v the_o subject_n marshal_v into_o three_o estate_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o first_o rex_fw-la coactis_fw-la tribus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la plebe_n 9_o paul_n aemilius_n hist_o franc._n l._n 9_o subsidia_fw-la rei_fw-la pecuniariae_fw-la petiit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n assemble_v or_o conveen_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o demand_v subsidy_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o estate_n so_o paulus_n aemilius_n do_v inform_v we_o out_o of_o these_o three_o be_v choose_v certain_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n some_o for_o each_o estate_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n occasion_n do_v require_v their_o meeting_n the_o time_n and_o place_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o leave_v unto_o his_o dispose_n and_o these_o thus_o meet_v do_v make_v up_o the_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la or_o l'_fw-mi assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n as_o the_o french_a man_n call_v it_o in_o form_n much_o like_o the_o english_a parliament_n but_o in_o nothing_o else_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n especial_o since_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n fixed_z and_z of_o long_a time_n fix_v in_o paris_n which_o court_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o first_o by_o charles_n martel_n mayre_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o merovignian_a line_n of_o france_n and_o grandfather_n to_o charle_n magne_fw-la so_o it_o consist_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n of_o which_o the_o great_a assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n consist_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a gentry_n which_o they_o call_v la_fw-fr nebless_v together_o with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n household_n a_o court_n of_o such_o esteem_n in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n cyprus_n bohemia_n scotland_n and_o navarre_n chesne_n andre_n du_fw-fr chesne_n have_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o frederick_n the_o second_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o quarrel_n with_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o he_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v the_o whole_a cause_n in_o difference_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o court_n but_o be_v at_o last_o become_v sedentaire_n and_o fix_v at_o paris_n as_o other_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n be_v which_o be_v in_o an._n 1286._o or_o thereabouts_o the_o noble_n first_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n though_o still_o the_o peer_n do_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v a_o place_n therein_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o point_n of_o moment_n be_v in_o agitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n continue_v constant_a member_n of_o it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o for_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la make_v up_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o point_n there_o handle_v and_o that_o remainder_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o repair_v unto_o thuanus_n lib._n thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n lib._n and_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a assembly_n hold_v at_o bloys_n an._n 1573._o he_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o pass_v we_o next_o over_o the_o pyrenees_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o each_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n who_o meeting_n they_o call_v there_o by_o the_o name_n of_o curia_n c._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n and_o most_o ancient_a city_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o court_n and_o long_o before_o the_o division_n of_o spain_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o a_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n summon_v by_o recesvintus_n the_o 25_o of_o the_o gothish_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n an._n 653._o so_o long_o ago_o in_o which_o be_v present_v 52_o bishop_n 12_o abbot_n and_o the_o delegate_n of_o vicar_n of_o ten_o other_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o personal_o attend_v the_o service_n it_o be_v order_v with_o the_o king_n consent_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n or_o in_o what_o other_o place_n soever_o the_o king_n shall_v happen_v to_o decease_n by_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o court_n majores_fw-la palatii_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n call_v they_o 10._o council_n tolet._n viii_o can._n 10._o but_o take_v the_o whole_a canon_n with_o you_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n and_o you_o find_v it_o thus_o abhinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la ita_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o regni_fw-la gloria_fw-la praeficiendi_fw-la rectores_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la regius_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la princeps_fw-la decesserit_fw-la cum_fw-la pontisicum_fw-la majorumque_fw-la palatii_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la eligantur_fw-la assensu_fw-la but_o after_o spain_n become_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o each_o kingdom_n have_v its_o court_n or_o curia_n as_o they_o call_v their_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n be_v esteem_v in_o each_o for_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o first_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o three_o and_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n make_v up_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n in_o those_o public_a meeting_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n translate_v out_o of_o french_a by_o grimston_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o court_n or_o parliament_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o arragon_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n nobles_z and_o deputy_n of_o town_n and_o commonalty_n have_v place_n in_o the_o say_a estate_n convene_v by_o king_n james_n at_o saragossa_n anno_fw-la 1325._o for_o settle_v the_o succession_n and_o declare_v the_o heir_n another_o at_o monson_n 11._o gen._n hist_o of_o spain_n l._n 14._o id._n lib._n 11._o where_o the_o estate_n of_o arragon_n and_o catalogne_n do_v conveen_v together_o 1236._o to_o consult_v about_o the_o conquest_n of_o valentia_n and_o before_o that_o another_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n call_v at_o saragossa_n by_o alfonso_n the_o great_a touch_v the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n 9_o id._n lib._n 9_o and_o as_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n be_v append_v on_o this_o crown_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o both_o enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n both_o kingdom_n be_v ancient_o hoden_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o erection_n and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n as_o lie_v direct_o under_o his_o nose_n more_o ample_o privilege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o in_o other_o country_n thus_o for_o castille_n we_o find_v a_o parliament_n of_o lord_n prelate_n and_o deputy_n of_o town_n summon_v at_o toledo_n by_o alfonso_n the_o noble_a an._n 1210._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o invasion_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n another_o before_o that_o at_o burgos_n 10._o id._n lib._n 10._o under_o the_o same_o king_n anno_fw-la 1179._o for_o levy_v of_o money_n on_o the_o people_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n that_o great_a convention_n of_o the_o state_n hold_v
together_o can_v conclude_v on_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o bodinus_fw-la that_o renown_a statesman_n do_v resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o state_n it_o thus_o nihil_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la discerni_fw-la posse_fw-la quo_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la incommodum_fw-la inferatur_fw-la 7._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o si_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la ordines_fw-la seorsum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o two_o of_o the_o estate_n to_o the_o disprofit_v of_o the_o three_o in_o case_n the_o point_n propose_v be_v such_o as_o concern_v they_o several_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v into_o debate_n upon_o this_o occasion_n henry_n the_o 3d._n of_o france_n have_v summon_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ondinum_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bloys_n anno_fw-la 1577._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a by_o thuanus_n lib._n 63._o but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o end_n about_o so_o easy_o with_o that_o numerous_a body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o 36_o twelve_o of_o each_o estate_n 63._o tonanus_fw-la in_o hist_o temp_n l._n 63._o quox_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la postulatis_fw-la decerneret_fw-la in_o consilium_fw-la adhibere_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la who_o the_o king_n will_v deign_v call_v to_o council_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o motion_n as_o have_v be_v either_o move_v or_o propose_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v very_o ready_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n who_o hope_v thereby_o to_o find_v some_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v very_o earnest_o oppose_v by_o bodinus_fw-la be_v then_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n for_o the_o province_n of_o veromandois_n who_o see_v full_a well_o that_o if_o business_n be_v so_o carry_v the_o commons_o which_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n will_v find_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o grievance_n redress_v 7._o â—â—iin_n de_fw-fr rep._n â—_o 1._o c._n 7._o their_o petition_n answer_v and_o therefore_o labour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n not_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v do_v he_o be_v by_o they_o entrust_v to_o debate_v the_o business_n before_o the_o other_o two_o estate_n and_o do_v it_o to_o so_o good_a effect_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o resolution_n and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n what_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o particular_a neither_o himself_n nor_o thuanus_n tell_v we_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o insist_v both_o on_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n as_o also_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o each_o of_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n nihil_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la statui_fw-la posse_fw-la quo_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la prejudicium_fw-la crearetur_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o two_o estate_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n then_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o present_a time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o now_o as_o forcible_a as_o they_o can_v be_v then_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v of_o in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o prevalent_a in_o all_o public_a council_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o either_o by_o join_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n to_o exclude_v the_o commons_o or_o by_o join_v with_o the_o commonalty_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_n or_o have_v too_o much_o conscience_n to_o adventure_v to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n a_o alteration_n so_o incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o parliament_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o have_v suppress_v the_o potency_n and_o impair_v the_o privilege_n of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o by_o work_v on_o the_o humour_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o other_o but_o these_o be_v art_n not_o know_v in_o the_o former_a day_n nor_o have_v be_v think_v of_o in_o these_o last_o but_o by_o man_n of_o ruin_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o change_v the_o government_n as_o the_o event_n do_v show_v too_o clear_o both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o say_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n be_v not_o do_v mere_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o two_o other_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o who_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereof_o our_o law_n yet_o say_v quae_fw-la nul_fw-fr doit_fw-fr imaginer_n choose_v dishonourable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v dishonourable_o commentar_n plowden_n in_o commentar_n for_o we_o know_v well_o in_o what_o condition_n the_o king_n be_v when_o he_o pass_v that_o act_n to_o what_o extremity_n he_o be_v reduce_v on_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o city_n of_o london_n to_o part_v with_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o overpowr_v by_o the_o prevail_a party_n in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o as_o his_o case_n then_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o undue_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o bill_n have_v be_v reject_v when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o contrary_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v bring_v again_o it_o be_v a_o point_n resolve_v both_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o such_o act_n as_o be_v extort_a from_o the_o king_n be_v not_o good_a and_o valid_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n 3._o 15_o ed._n 3._o for_o whereasz_v the_o king_n have_v grant_v certain_a article_n pretend_v to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o statute_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o right_n royal_a mark_v it_o for_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o eschew_v the_o danger_n which_o by_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o say_a earl_n baron_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n that_o since_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o our_o free_a will_n the_o same_o be_v void_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v we_o have_v decree_v the_o say_a statute_n to_o be_v void_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v repeal_v in_o a_o formal_a manner_n yet_o be_v this_o act_n however_o get_v void_a in_o effect_n already_o by_o a_o former_a statute_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o full_a parliament_n and_o at_o the_o selfsame_a place_n where_o this_o act_n be_v gain_v that_o the_o great_a charter_n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o title_n the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o 42_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o none_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o every_o kingdom_n whereof_o calvin_n speak_v have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o power_n or_o control_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n 1._o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n not_o the_o king_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n 2._o the_o different_a influence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o conditional_a prince_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 3._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 4._o the_o three_o estate_n in_o france_n of_o how_o small_a authority_n over_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n 5._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o overrule_v or_o
of_o all_o the_o brethren_n where_o clear_o there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o intercession_n as_o unto_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o main_a work_n be_v still_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v indeed_o tertullian_n be_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n in_o the_o which_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a stroke_n but_o a_o society_n of_o lay-elders_a or_o if_o we_o may_v admit_v such_o a_o monster_n both_o in_o sense_n and_o grammar_n a_o lay-presbytery_n the_o place_n or_o passage_n common_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o be_v that_o in_o his_o apologetic_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o have_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a meeting_n in_o their_o congregation_n for_o prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o add_v 39_o id._n in_o apol._n c._n 39_o that_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n judgement_n be_v execute_v with_o great_a advice_n then_o follow_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la pretio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o our_o meeting_n be_v approve_v senior_n or_o elder_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n so_o he_o and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v seniores_fw-la elder_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o man_n of_o the_o laity_n take_v in_o to_o day_n and_o put_v out_o to_o morrow_n a_o thing_n which_o better_a may_v become_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o the_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n such_o a_o course_n there_o be_v hodie_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la cras_fw-la laicus_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o day_n a_o elder_a be_v on_o the_o next_o day_n to_o revert_v to_o his_o occupation_n 41._o id._n de_fw-fr praescr_n haeret_fw-la l._n 41._o this_o day_n a_o elder_a in_o the_o consistory_n the_o next_o a_o butcher_n on_o the_o stall_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o marcionite_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o these_o senior_n be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v preside_v in_o their_o congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n those_o at_o who_o hand_n de_fw-fr manu_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la the_o people_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n layman_n they_o can_v not_o be_v though_o call_v simple_o elder_n because_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o simple_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o they_o do_v preside_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o correction_n which_o be_v the_o work_n and_o badge_n of_o authority_n it_o than_o remain_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o we_o find_v describe_v before_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o be_v affime_v by_o beza_n to_o be_v such_o as_o timothy_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o i_o yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o those_o who_o do_v attain_v that_o honour_n get_v it_o by_o good_a report_n and_o not_o by_o money_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v may_v the_o gentile_n say_v have_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o who_o will_v give_v money_n for_o so_o poor_a a_o office_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o little_a to_o be_v get_v more_o than_o one_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n or_o at_o the_o best_a some_o bare_a allowance_n from_o the_o sportula_fw-la and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o bishop_n courtesy_n when_o we_o can_v hear_v you_o say_v the_o like_a of_o bishop_n through_o who_o hand_n the_o money_n go_v who_o have_v the_o keep_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n and_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o you_o then_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n till_o than_o it_o make_v but_o little_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o your_o integrity_n and_o candour_n that_o such_o poor_a man_n who_o place_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o haviing_n shall_v pay_v nothing_o for_o they_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o elder_n mention_v here_o be_v not_o simple_o presbyter_n but_o such_o who_o place_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v both_o of_o mean_n and_o credit_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o do_v so_o preside_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v call_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n tertullian_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n wherein_o can_v be_v one_o bishop_n only_o but_o plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n or_o preside_v elder_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v as_o there_o be_v city_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o present_a century_n we_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o by_o a_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n who_o very_o full_o have_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apologetic_n present_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o last_o year_n thereof_o or_o the_o next_o year_n after_o as_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o pamelius_n and_o baronius_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n annal._n pamol_n in_o vita_fw-la tertul._n bar._n in_o annal._n for_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o persecuter_n or_o to_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o repel_v of_o those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o he_o do_v thus_o proceed_v 37._o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n c._n 37._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la &_o host_n exertos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o say_v he_o to_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o state_n shall_v we_o want_v either_o strength_n or_o number_n behold_v what_o mischief_n be_v do_v daily_o to_o you_o by_o the_o moor_n marcomannian_o and_o those_o of_o parthia_n master_n of_o a_o few_o country_n only_a whereas_o the_o christian_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n you_o count_v we_o alien_n or_o stranger_n to_o you_o &_o vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n that_o be_v you_o city_n isle_n castle_n burrowes_n your_o place_n of_o assembly_n camp_n tribe_n palace_n the_o very_a senate_n and_o the_o marketplace_n with_o our_o numerous_a troop_n only_o your_o temple_n be_v your_o own_o etc._n etc._n nay_o shall_v we_o only_o go_v away_o from_o you_o and_o retire_v into_o some_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v all_o our_o family_n with_o we_o suffudisset_fw-la utique_fw-la dominationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la tot_fw-la qualiumcunque_fw-la amissio_fw-la civium_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o your_o people_n how_o ill_o soever_o you_o conceive_v of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o shrewd_a a_o weaken_n unto_o your_o dominion_n that_o you_o will_v tremble_v at_o that_o strange_a desertion_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o solitude_n and_o silence_n of_o your_o empty_v city_n quite_o destitute_a of_o man_n to_o be_v command_v there_o be_v more_o enemy_n than_o citizen_n remain_v in_o they_o whereas_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v the_o few_o enemy_n among_o you_o in_o that_o you_o have_v so_o many_o christian_n pene_fw-la omnes_fw-la cives_fw-la christianos_n habendo_fw-la most_o of_o your_o people_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n in_o tertullia_n time_n so_o do_v it_o show_v a_o like_a extent_n also_o of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o christianity_n have_v be_v receive_v wherein_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o plant_v also_o which_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o ground_n or_o truth_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o step_v a_o little_a out_o of_o this_o present_a century_n and_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v next_o to_o follow_v and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v will_v affirm_v no_o less_o 52._o cyprian_a e._n 52._o for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a truth_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o in_o all_o province_n and_o in_o every_o city_n bishop_n have_v long_o
themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o god_n public_a service_n particular_o fitz-herbert_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o plea_n shall_v be_v hold_v quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la 168._o nat._n brevium_fw-la fol._n 17._o 1_o eliâ—_n p._n 168._o because_o it_o be_v always_o on_o the_o sunday_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crastino_fw-la quindenae_fw-la paschae_fw-la on_o the_o morrow_n after_o so_o justice_n dyer_n have_v resolve_v that_o if_o a_o writ_n of_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common-plea_n bear_v test_n on_o a_o sunday_n it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o that_o day_n be_v not_o dies_fw-la juridicus_fw-la in_o banco_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o that_o on_o a_o fine_a levy_v with_o proclamation_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o if_o any_o of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v erroneous_a acts._n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o canon_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v however_o that_o archbishop_n langton_n former_o and_o islip_n at_o the_o present_a time_n have_v make_v these_o several_a restraint_n from_o all_o servile_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o entertain_v any_o jewish_a fancy_n the_o canon_n last_o remember_v that_o of_o simon_n islip_n do_v express_v as_o much_o but_o more_o particular_o and_o punctual_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lambeth_n what_o time_n john_n peckham_n be_v archbishop_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1280._o archipresb_n lindw_n l._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr offic_n archipresb_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la feriandum_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la legali_fw-la expiravit_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n of_o rest_v on_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v utter_o expire_v with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deputatis_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o sanctify_v all_o which_o day_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sumendus_fw-la à _fw-la superstitione_n judaica_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la canonicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o jewish_a superstition_n but_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v exact_a and_o plain_a enough_o and_o this_o be_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n joannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o k._n henry_n vi_o do_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n resolve_v it_o so_o in_o his_o pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la part_n 10._o c._n 11._o d._n yet_o find_v we_o not_o in_o these_o restraint_n that_o market_v have_v be_v forbid_v either_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o that_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n partly_o by_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o till_o all_o nation_n else_o have_v long_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o the_o 28_o of_o king_n edward_n iii_o cap_n 14._o it_o be_v accord_v and_o establish_v that_o show_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o stapie_n every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n in_o this_o kind_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o give_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o solemn_a festival_n stafford_n antiq._n brit._n in_o stafford_n nor_o be_v there_o more_o do_v in_o it_o for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1444._o what_o time_n archbishop_n stafford_n decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n ut_fw-la nundina_fw-la &_o emporia_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la aut_fw-la coemiteriis_fw-la diebusque_fw-la dominicis_fw-la atque_fw-la festis_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la tempore_fw-la messis_fw-la non_fw-la teneantur_fw-la that_o fair_n and_o market_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n or_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holiday_n except_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n only_o if_o in_o that_o time_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v then_o certain_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a on_o any_o other_o further_a than_o as_o prohibit_v by_o the_o high_a power_n now_o that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n chronicle_n tabians_n chronicle_n catworth_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n attempt_v to_o exceed_v within_o that_o city_n for_o in_o this_o year_n say_v fabian_n anno_fw-la 1444._o a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n shall_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o city_n be_v buy_v or_o sell_v neither_o victual_n nor_o other_o thing_n nor_o no_o artificer_n shall_v bring_v his_o ware_n unto_o any_o man_n to_o be_v wear_v or_o occupy_v that_o day_n as_o tailor_n garment_n and_o cordwayner_n shoe_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o occupation_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n the_o which_o ordinance_n hold_v but_o a_o while_n enough_o to_o show_v by_o the_o success_n how_o ill_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o a_o lord_n mayor_n to_o deal_v in_o thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1451._o which_o be_v the_o 28_o of_o this_o henry_n reign_n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v what_o before_o be_v order_v by_o that_o archbishop_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v 16._o 28._o h._n 6._o c._n 16._o consider_v the_o abominable_a injury_n and_o effence_n do_v to_o almiguty_n god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n always_o aider_n and_o fingule_a affistant_n in_o our_o necessity_n by_o the_o necasion_n of_o fair_n and_o marhet_n upon_o their_o high_a and_o principal_a feast_n as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o whitsunday_n trinity_n sunday_n and_o other_o sunday_n as_o also_o in_o the_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o on_o good_a friday_n accustomable_o and_o miserable_o hold_v and_o use_v in_o the_o keaim_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n on_o the_o say_v principal_a feast_n and_o sunday_n and_o good_a friday_n shall_v clear_o cease_v from_o all_o show_v of_o any_o good_n and_o merchandise_n necessary_a victual_n only_o ercept_v which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o city-act_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o franchise_n or_o liverty_n where_o such_o good_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v she_o wed_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o four_o sunday_n in_o harvest_n except_v which_o clause_n or_o reservation_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n before_o prohibit_v be_v not_o esteem_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o on_o this_o law_n i_o find_v two_o resolution_n make_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n first_o justice_n brian_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o declare_v that_o no_o sale_n make_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o in_o a_o fair_a or_o market-overt_a for_o market_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o then_o quite_o lay_v down_o though_o by_o law_n prohibit_v shall_v be_v a_o good_a sale_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o good_n and_o ploydon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v of_o opinion_n 27._o daltons_n justice_n cap._n 27._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n may_v therefore_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n either_o at_o the_o assize_n or_o general_a goal_n delivery_n or_o quarter_n session_n within_o that_o county_n if_o so_o in_o case_n such_o lord_n may_v be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o that_o statute_n mention_v nor_o stay_v it_o here_o for_o in_o the_o 1465._o which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o enact_v as_o follow_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o